how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38._o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ee_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v as_o hardly_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o zacharie_n do_v before_o for_o that_o do_v she_o account_v to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o commâ—n_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v great_o labour_v to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o surmount_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o she_o now_o stay_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_v or_o demand_v as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v subject_a or_o equal_a to_o her_o sense_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a admiration_n she_o be_v only_o move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obedient_o and_o glad_o receive_v this_o promise_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n she_o yet_o do_v stay_v but_o at_o this_o one_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v where_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o david_n become_v see_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v abolish_v &_o all_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v all_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o easy_o give_v place_n &_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n incredible_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 11._o 1._o be_v common_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v a_o graft_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o contemn_v stock_n of_o isay._n faith_n therefore_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n cause_v she_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o of_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o any_o except_a and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o prophecy_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v as_o then_o very_a dark_a the_o father_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n bear_v under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v &_o happy_a but_o the_o mean_a lie_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o veil_n have_v be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o that_o she_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o be_v over_o weak_a &_o altogether_o absurd_a for_o then_o very_o unfaithful_o have_v she_o do_v in_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n have_v despise_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n although_o that_o in_o popery_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o vowâ—_n continency_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a invention_n to_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o shall_v signify_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a &_o plain_a that_o the_o greatness_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o sense_n tie_v &_o bind_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o consider_v a_o matter_n not_o common_a &_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o do_v god_n so_o gentle_o pardon_v she_o and_o so_o love_o and_o favourablie_o answer_v she_o because_o that_o have_v god_n work_v in_o admiration_n she_o do_v reverent_o and_o sober_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v rather_o of_o a_o admiration_n then_o of_o distrust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o set_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o but_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n simple_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quiet_o she_o may_v resign_v herself_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n to_o come_v upon_o do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n do_v want_v and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n through_o who_o work_n he_o show_v and_o exercise_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n overshadowe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o unto_o a_o shadow_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o a_o cloud_n set_v before_o shall_v stay_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v and_o as_o in_o work_v miracle_n god_n do_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o modesty_n to_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o common_a estate_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n the_o heretic_n which_o fain_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o be_v after_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v wrest_v that_o causal_n conjunction_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v very_o wicked_o for_o although_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n or_o rather_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a deity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a flesh_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n
a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâ—aida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o â—â—t_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
their_o destruction_n and_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n diverse_a way_n for_o oftentimes_o be_v scourge_v they_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o sometime_o he_o vex_v they_o inward_o without_o use_v any_o outward_a torment_n sometime_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n mean_v his_o death_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v foretell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o extinguish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v now_o proud_o mock_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o your_o ungodliness_n shall_v short_o go_v far_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o my_o death_n then_o shall_v you_o triumph_v as_o if_o you_o have_v obtain_v your_o desire_n but_o you_o shall_v short_o perceive_v by_o your_o most_o wicked_a destruction_n how_o much_o my_o death_n differ_v from_o destruction_n he_o use_v the_o word_n lift_v up_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o prick_v they_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o drown_v christ_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v far_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o regard_v his_o glorious_a success_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n he_o do_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o satan_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n and_o abolish_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o triumph_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o appearâ—_n unto_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n chance_v afterward_o the_o christ_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o this_o day_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v invent_v to_o oppress_v christ_n with_o in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o spring_v up_o against_o their_o will_n but_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o his_o office_n only_o which_o thing_n do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n save_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v discharge_v be_v duty_n faithful_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v in_o myself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o when_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a as_o he_o teach_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o this_o administration_n which_o you_o condemn_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o i_o do_v only_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v i_o they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v my_o call_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sometime_o touch_v that_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o y_z e_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o because_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v he_o what_o divine_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n neither_o of_o man_n because_o y_o e_o father_n teach_v we_o by_o he_o &_o make_v he_o the_o only_a school_n master_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o boastath_n again_o that_o god_n through_o who_o conduct_n &_o aid_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o lest_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_z y_z e_z power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o ministry_n all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o while_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o god_n do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o cold_a &_o vain_a sound_n but_o he_o give_v success_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o he_o do_v also_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o aid_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v throw_v down_o they_o may_v stand_v invincible_a against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o true_o if_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o hability_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v every_o moment_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n namely_o because_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o &_o do_v serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o the_o adverbe_n always_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n but_o that_o he_o his_o altogether_o &_o without_o exception_n addict_v to_o serve_v &_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o try_v the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v submit_v all_o our_o reason_n unto_o his_o government_n for_o if_o our_o wit_n do_v possess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n because_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v absent_a all_o our_o study_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a &_o if_o sobeit_n there_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n some_o joyful_a show_n of_o prosperous_a success_n yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v unfortunate_a when_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o complain_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o his_o nation_n wherein_o he_o do_v almost_o find_v none_o which_o do_v join_v hand_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o revenger_n so_o must_v we_o also_o be_v encourage_v at_o this_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gainstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a moreover_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o pass_v over_o god_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n of_o their_o multitude_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o never_o serve_v any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o 38_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n although_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o almost_o like_a to_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n to_o perish_v whole_o therefore_o there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
word_n to_o sleep_n be_v diverse_o take_v 253._o 39_o sloth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v look_v sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o sluggishness_n to_o man_n voluntary_a 452._o 2._o sluggishness_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o 78._o 20._o &_o 81._o 2._o and_o 121._o 12._o &_o 132._o 6._o &_o 164._o 49._o &_o 202._o 22._o &_o 216._o 13._o and_o 220._o 15._o &_o 264._o 9_o and_o 297._o 14._o and_o 330._o 30._o &_o 337._o 43._o &_o 350._o 14._o and_o 393._o 8._o &_o 427._o 20._o and_o 452._o 2._o &_o 458._o 14._o and_o 531._o 30._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 660._o 42._o &_o 783._o 25._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 473._o 5._o and_o 482._o 19_o &_o 540._o 23._o look_v curiosity_n solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 56._o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v for_o the_o jew_n 233._o 12._o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o &_o 40._o 55._o and_o 233._o 12._o and_o 341._o 39_o and_o 400._o 23._o and_o 550._o 9_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o guest_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 248._o 15._o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o sophister_n concern_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 359._o 41._o soter_n signify_v more_o with_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latin_n 34._o &_o 73._o 11._o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n 34._o 46._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v 375._o 20._o soul_n after_o this_o life_n remain_v alive_a 46._o 72._o and_o 751._o 43._o and_o 760._o 50._o the_o goinge_a or_o pass_v of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n into_o diverse_a body_n believe_v of_o the_o jew_n 458._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n it_o be_v also_o call_v fire_n 121._o 11._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v see_v of_o john_n baptist_n 124._o 16._o the_o free_a operation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n 11._o 15._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o faithful_a 639._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 221._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o uprightness_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 526._o 21._o spirit_n put_v for_o understanding_n 34._o 46._o sprinkel_a of_o holy_a water_n devise_v of_o the_o papist_n 435._o 2._o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v extraordinary_a 801._o stater_n &_o â—ickle_n be_v of_o one_o value_n 508._o 27_o steven_n be_v slay_v seditious_o 727._o 1._o the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n 283._o 29._o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n 160._o 10._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o general_a 758._o 45._o superstition_n malicious_a &_o obstinate_a 316._o 24_o superstition_n be_v froward_a 511._o 52._o superstition_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v avoid_v 299._o 34._o the_o anabaptiste_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 5._o the_o synedrion_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o 5._o &_o 97._o 16._o &_o 302._o 1._o &_o 499._o 17._o t_o the_o second_o table_n subject_n to_o the_o first_o 104._o 49._o it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n 596._o 29._o temperance_n be_v commend_v 397._o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o temperance_n 243._o 29._o and_o 299._o 34._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n 8._o 9_o and_o 18._o 21._o temple_n be_v take_v for_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n 566._o 12._o and_o 625._o 35._o the_o sumptuous_a buildinge_n of_o the_o temple_n 632._o 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n foretell_v 628._o 38._o &_o why_o it_o be_v overthrow_v 633._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 451._o 2._o the_o word_n tempt_v be_v diverslye_o take_v 451._o 1._o and_o 453._o 4._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temptation_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v belong_v 128._o 1._o the_o temptation_n which_o provoke_v unto_o evil_a proceed_v only_o from_o sathan_n ibid._n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v 530._o 28._o the_o preter_fw-la tence_n for_o the_o present_a tence_n 17._o 19_o the_o name_n of_o tetrarch_n be_v unproper_o use_v 108._o 1._o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o 25._o &_o 34._o 46._o &_o 42._o 64._o &_o 74._o 14._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 426._o 19_o &_o 689._o 26._o a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n 243._o 9_o &_o 345._o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o note_v only_o a_o clause_n follow_v 92._o 35._o the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o time_n 98._o 16._o therefore_o be_v a_o particle_n sometime_o superfluous_a 215._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v great_a 752._o 40_o the_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n be_v malicious_o pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n 171._o 22._o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o mind_n 222._o 16._o &_o 334._o 34._o how_o hurtful_a a_o malicious_a tongue_n be_v 678._o 8._o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n tradition_n 435._o 2._o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v 691._o 26._o &_o 791._o 39_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 200._o 19_o truth_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o custom_n 171._o 22._o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a defender_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o truth_n 334._o 34._o how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o 591._o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 28._o why_a christ_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n 267._o 1._o and_o 530._o 28._o v_o what_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o sunder_o signify_v 761._o 51._o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n 221._o 16._o the_o name_n vessel_n be_v diverse_o use_v 567._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n 713._o 52._o visitatiâ—_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a restore_n 235._o 16._o how_o detestable_a unbelief_n be_v 74._o 13._o unbelief_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n 298._o 29._o unbelief_n after_o a_o sort_n hinder_v god_n liberality_n 233._o 13._o &_o 253._o 36._o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v feign_v 290._o 12._o by_o what_o mean_v holy_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v 649._o 28._o ungodliness_n be_v blind_a 256._o 34._o unthankfulness_n be_v condemn_v 3._o 1._o &_o 38._o 52._o &_o 40._o 55._o &_o 46._o 73._o and_o 50._o 79._o 73._o 10._o and_o 74._o 13._o &_o 78._o 20._o and_o 81._o 2._o &_o 88_o 30._o &_o 146._o 5._o &_o 159._o 7._o and_o 210._o 1._o &_o 227._o 4._o &_o 328._o 28._o &_o 340._o 48._o &_o 404._o &_o 427._o 20._o &_o 494._o 22._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v the_o jew_n unthankefulnes_n how_o this_o word_n until_o be_v take_v 629._o 39_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n be_v dangerous_a 519._o 12._o vow_n accord_v to_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 88_o 29._o the_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n 422._o 26._o w_n how_o far_a warfare_n be_v permit_v unto_o christian_n 118._o 12._o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o faithful_a 161._o 10._o &_o 336._o 43._o &_o 461._o 18._o &_o 696._o 31._o the_o weak_a be_v to_o be_v regard_v 488._o 10._o &_o 496._o 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o obstinate_a 324._o 19_o and_o 440._o 14._o why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v offence_n 359._o 41._o the_o wicked_a take_v unto_o themselves_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 415._o 54._o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 223._o 22._o &_o 604._o 1._o the_o wicked_a tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 263._o 29._o the_o wicked_a will_v glad_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 265._o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v inexcusable_a 77._o 17._o and_o 276._o 17._o &_o 299._o 33._o and_o 342._o 39_o and_o 362._o 34._o &_o 87._o 25._o what_o the_o wicked_a profit_n by_o excuse_n 687._o 25_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v worse_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 381._o 32._o the_o wicked_a abuse_n prosperity_n 162._o 24._o the_o wicked_a albeit_o against_o their_o will_n obey_v god_n providence_n 686._o 24._o 716._o 56._o the_o wicked_a agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n 91._o 34._o &_o 321._o 14._o &_o 584._o &_o 734._o 12._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v obstinate_a 388_o 4._o 583._o 45._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 216._o 13._o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v shun_v 500_o 17._o the_o naughtye_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 573._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a overthrown_n by_o the_o lord_n 84._o 7._o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n 587._o 22._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v have_v great_a furtherance_n by_o the_o disigelce_a of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o same_o study_n before_o he_o so_o i_o proâ—esse_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v as_o much_o ease_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o whereas_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o place_n the_o which_o liberty_n i_o grant_v myself_o so_o oft_o as_o seem_v necessary_a i_o think_v that_o he_o himself_o if_o he_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o be_v ¶_o a_o harmony_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 1_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 2._o as_o they_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v they_o themselves_o and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o if_o seem_v good_a also_o to_o i_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beeginning_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o thereof_o from_o point_n to_o point_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v only_o luke_n do_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o brief_o he_o may_v show_v the_o cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a when_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o open_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o his_o theophilus_n only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o common_a for_o all_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v a_o name_n appellative_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v call_v theophilos_n of_o love_a god_n but_o the_o epitheton_fw-la that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o opinion_n neither_o yet_o be_v that_o absurdity_n to_o be_v fear_v which_o constrain_v they_o to_o seek_v such_o refuge_n neither_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n less_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n because_o that_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v some_o to_o certain_a city_n and_o some_o to_o certain_a man_n and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v that_o luke_n herein_o do_v godly_a and_o wise_o there_o be_v tyrant_n ready_a on_o every_o side_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n will_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o give_v a_o occasion_n or_o liberty_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n to_o scatter_v cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v dim_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o that_o in_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o common_a sort_n be_v little_a careful_a and_o few_o do_v diligent_o consider_v what_o sathan_n will_v devise_v and_o how_o much_o danger_n lie_v hide_v in_o such_o deceitet_fw-la therefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v excel_v other_o with_o rare_a faith_n and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o as_o holy_a layer_n uppe_o of_o book_n wherein_o law_n be_v write_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n faithful_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o wherefore_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v faithful_o keep_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v enjoin_v and_o charge_v his_o timothy_n with_o 2._o ep._n 1._o 14._o &_o ca._n 3._o 14._o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o he_o seem_v to_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o write_v again_o a_o history_n already_o entreat_v of_o by_o many_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o word_n either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fault_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n already_o do_v i_o answer_v although_o he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thorough_o allow_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v write_v of_o thing_n slender_o prove_v but_o challenge_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o modest_o do_v disable_v some_o of_o they_o of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v sharp_o invey_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v a_o little_a offend_v and_o that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v more_o vehement_o have_v enforce_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o hurtful_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v they_o may_v afterwards_o have_v more_o grievous_o annoy_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o god_n by_o luke_n have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n against_o those_o superfluous_a write_n and_o that_o by_o his_o marvellous_a counsel_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o common_a consent_n all_o other_o be_v reject_v these_o only_o do_v keep_v their_o credit_n in_o which_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n most_o manifest_o do_v shine_v and_o so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n of_o they_o which_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n fond_a and_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nichodemus_n or_o any_o other_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o participle_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v thing_n very_o well_o approve_v and_o void_a of_o doubt_n in_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o unskilfulnesse_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o diverse_a excellent_a place_n corrupt_v among_o the_o which_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o 5_o where_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n lest_o the_o conscience_n be_v toss_v with_o doubtful_a opinion_n shall_v waver_v and_o never_o stand_v sure_a thereof_o also_o come_v the_o noun_n plerophorias_fw-la which_o he_o corrupt_o have_v translate_v plenitudÃnem_fw-la i._o a_o fullness_n when_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o godly_a mind_n do_v safe_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o secret_a contrariety_n for_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n from_o other_o that_o deliver_v contrary_n this_o phrase_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la with_o us._n but_o he_o build_v faith_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o slenderlie_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n yet_o where_o the_o inward_a confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v before_o there_o may_v some_o place_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n i_o call_v that_o historical_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o our_o own_o behold_v of_o thing_n do_v or_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o other_o for_o we_o may_v not_o give_v less_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o experience_n add_v this_o also_o that_o luke_n follow_v not_o private_a author_n but_o they_o that_o be_v also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o commendation_n he_o extoll_v they_o above_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n authority_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o offyce_v of_o preach_v the_o sâ—me_n from_o hence_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v certeine_o be_v gather_v by_o it_o but_o see_v that_o the_o kindred_n of_o mary_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o then_o unknown_a the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o both_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o baseness_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o poverty_n aswell_o of_o joseph_n as_o of_o mary_n may_v breed_v lest_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v know_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n apportain_v to_o the_o kingly_a race_n furthermore_o that_o they_o imagine_v or_o fain_o that_o luke_n seter_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o let_v pass_v that_o of_o joseph_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o write_v jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o matthat_n true_o he_o make_v mention_n neither_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o declare_v the_o progeny_n of_o joseph_n himself_o but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o answer_n they_o use_v to_o knit_v uppe_o this_o knot_n withal_o for_o they_o say_v that_o son_n in_o that_o place_n be_v use_v for_o a_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o that_o joseph_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n they_o interpret_v thus_o because_o he_o have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o example_n read_v now_o if_o solomon_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n then_o shall_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o stock_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o solemn_a promise_n thy_o successor_n which_o shall_v sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2._o samuel_n 7._o 12._o and_o psal._n 132._o 11._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o everlasting_a king_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v shadow_v in_o solomon_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 5._o now_o if_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o he_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o david_n therefore_o whosoever_o put_v solomon_n out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v withal_o blot_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o how_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n from_o nathan_n and_o yet_o reject_v not_o solomon_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n and_o lest_o i_o seem_v too_o tedious_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v that_o these_o two_o genealogy_n do_v agree_v together_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v four_o difference_n in_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luke_n with_o a_o backward_a order_n as_o they_o say_v ascend_v from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o when_o that_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o very_a original_n the_o second_o be_v that_o matthew_n stretch_v not_o his_o history_n beyond_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_v stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o luke_n go_v on_o even_o unto_o adam_n the_o three_o that_o mattew_n entreat_v of_o the_o genealogy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o permit_v himself_o to_o leave_v some_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o account_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n do_v only_o recite_v the_o number_n of_o three_o fourteen_n but_o luke_n do_v more_o exactlye_o follow_v the_o natural_a stock_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o they_o both_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o man_n do_v yet_o vary_v in_o their_o name_n of_o the_o first_o difference_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v may_v word_n about_o it_o the_o second_o want_v not_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o whence_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n therein_o include_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o mattwew_a do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o those_o bound_n appoint_v of_o god._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_a salvation_n make_v unto_o the_o holy_a father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o to_o the_o which_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n john_n 4._o 22_o therefore_o matthew_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o holy_a stock_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o also_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o matthew_n the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n make_v uppe_o between_o they_o but_o luke_n look_v high_a for_o although_o the_o redeemer_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o he_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n as_o he_o be_v then_o also_o promise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v propose_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o matthew_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o one_o stock_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v be_v general_o common_a for_o we_o all_o and_o also_o that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 13._o 8._o that_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o if_o that_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o advice_n call_v we_o by_o a_o other_o euangeliste_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n observe_v a_o other_o order_n than_o luke_n do_v for_o the_o one_o place_v solomon_n next_o after_o david_n and_o the_o other_o place_v nathan_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o set_v down_o diverse_a line_n good_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o reconcile_v this_o show_n of_o discord_n that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a genealogy_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n and_o i_o call_v that_o the_o legal_a genealogy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o salathiell_n and_o in_o that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o aphricanus_fw-la do_v rather_o call_v that_o the_o legal_a genealogy_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n by_o lawful_a mean_n do_v fall_v at_o length_n unto_o salathiell_n but_o they_o say_v better_a and_o more_o apt_o which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n for_o he_o name_v solomon_n present_o after_o david_n do_v not_o observe_v from_o who_o christ_n come_v by_o continual_a course_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v from_o solomen_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n their_o judgement_n be_v probable_a which_o think_v that_o
be_v shake_v nor_o break_v with_o such_o hard_a deal_n we_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o sore_a a_o hindrance_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o so_o good_a pass_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o principle_n and_o arm_v with_o these_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o wasâ—_n most_o grevous_a temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o his_o own_o nay_o he_o be_v contumelious_o reject_v from_o that_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o unwoorthe_o and_o reprocheful_o reject_v from_o they_o therefore_o symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n foretell_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v many_o down_o headlong_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o fall_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n stumble_v at_o he_o the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o declare_v where_o simeon_n call_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v rebel_n unto_o christ_n they_o strike_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o follow_v their_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n fetch_v from_o a_o mark_n or_o butt_n at_o the_o which_o archer_n do_v shoot_v as_o if_o that_o simeon_n shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n perceive_v nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n that_o all_o man_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o shall_v stir_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a discord_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o man_n and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o ambition_n and_o fury_n carry_v they_o into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o factious_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fantasy_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o superstition_n which_o separate_v the_o idolater_n be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v truelye_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o evidente_a a_o token_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o ever_o it_o withstand_v christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n that_o the_o world_n so_o rise_v against_o his_o creator_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o reason_n open_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n they_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o example_n shall_v disturb_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o arm_n shall_v buckle_v itself_o forwards_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o gather_v israel_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o that_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o read_v shall_v then_o be_v do_v isaias_n have_v do_v say_v in_o his_o time_n chapter_n 8._o â—4_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stumblinge_a store_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n never_o almost_o cease_v to_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o their_o most_o violente_fw-la conflict_n be_v against_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o fury_n nay_o they_o which_o proud_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o bend_v that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o oppress_v christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o peace_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v down_o the_o spirit_n du_v so_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o go_v far_o from_o they_o lest_o company_n shall_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o any_o less_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o he_o rise_v many_o fall_n down_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n although_o iâ—_n be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o now_o be_v destroy_v without_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o pearish_v twice_o that_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o fall_n signify_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o unbeliever_n after_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v strive_v with_o god_n and_o rise_v against_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n this_o comfort_n be_v oppose_v that_o it_o may_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n odious_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o through_o his_o hardness_n shall_v break_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o other_o office_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o as_o isaias_n 8._o 13._o also_o speak_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o defensed_a tower_n and_o peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n prove_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disalow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o lest_o this_o title_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o christ_n he_o present_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v nay_o he_o will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stay_n or_o prop_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o rise_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n before_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o live_v 35._o through_o thy_o soul_n this_o admonition_n avail_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o time_n for_o those_o bitter_a conflict_n be_v come_v which_o she_o shall_v pass_v through_o but_o although_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o the_o most_o bitter_a strife_n she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n seem_v as_o one_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o although_o she_o be_v never_o swallow_a uppe_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o so_o stony_a but_o that_o it_o be_v grevous_o wound_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o unsensiblenesse_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o go_v somewhat_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o
which_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n rash_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a scale_n which_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o perpetual_a use_n he_o will_v to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o other_o sign_n but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n together_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n neither_o let_v that_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o which_o now_o long_o ago_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o true_o the_o coparison_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v too_o absurd_a for_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n again_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o dead_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o all_o power_n thirdlye_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o baptism_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o to_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o seal_n he_o sanctifi_v that_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v with_o we_o while_o that_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o consecrate_a baptism_n therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n here_o simple_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v above_o the_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o improper_o assign_v that_o to_o man_n which_o john_n here_o challenge_v to_o christ_n alone_o &_o affirm_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o they_o the_o scripture_n wai_v not_o what_o special_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o teach_v the_o power_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o how_o god_n work_v with_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o same_o but_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_o due_a to_o the_o one_o the_o world_n shall_v wicked_o give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o more_o bend_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o observation_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o of_o many_o difficulty_n we_o know_v how_o great_a jar_n there_o be_v in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o use_n &_o effecacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v all_o &_o the_o minister_n bring_v to_o nothing_o â—â—_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o john_n also_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o wash_n also_o itself_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n alone_o do_v geve_v what_o grace_n so_o ever_o the_o outward_a baptism_n do_v figure_n because_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o himself_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o geve_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o word_n fire_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o epithyte_a and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o it_o so_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o john_n 3._o 5._o metaphorical_o call_v it_o water_n mat._n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n john_n preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v geve_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n for_o since_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o vengeance_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o unbelever_n and_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v must_v be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a which_o reject_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n may_v begin_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o revenger_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o john_n will_v teach_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v through_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n because_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n sift_v we_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o evil_a and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o please_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o chaff_n but_o where_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n while_o he_o reprove_v the_o conscience_n and_o cit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v fan_v away_o which_o before_o cover_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n purge_v every_o man_n from_o chaff_n yet_o john_n here_o compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chaff_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o wheat_n furthermore_o the_o floor_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o the_o bare_a title_n john_n warn_v they_o that_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o that_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o be_v throw_v as_o chaff_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o husk_n weed_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n but_o be_v present_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o purge_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v into_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chaff_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n but_o christ_n begin_v this_o cleanse_n and_o daily_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o full_o perform_v the_o same_o before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a now_o at_o this_o day_n through_o hope_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o at_o the_o length_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o eternal_a seat_n and_o the_o reprobate_n now_o through_o their_o guiltiness_n do_v conceive_v a_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n the_o perfect_v burn_a whereof_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v feel_v i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o judgement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o real_a or_o material_a fire_n as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o must_v there_o also_o be_v add_v brimstone_n &_o a_o fan_n to_o kindle_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o both_o in_o isaias_n chap._n 30._o 33._o
he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v we_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o celestial_a power_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o fire_n who_o answer_n depend_v of_o a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o love_o and_o gentle_o call_v and_o daily_o bid_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o with_o a_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o love_a and_o pleasant_a grace_n he_o saâ—e_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o john_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o third_o question_n how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n a_o descendinge_a be_v unproper_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o sight_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o there_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o they_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v note_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n yet_o that_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o now_o touch_v there_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o descension_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o local_o include_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o by_o figure_n many_o also_o rather_o curious_o then_o profitable_o do_v demand_n whâ—ther_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v body_n or_o but_o a_o ghost_n though_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o voice_n do_v sound_o out_o of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v open_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n with_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v without_o fear_n call_v god_n himself_o our_o father_n the_o title_n of_o a_o son_n do_v true_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o right_n may_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o us._n wherefore_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o this_o title_n of_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n appertain_v the_o epithyte_a of_o belove_a for_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o need_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o never_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o god_n but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o adjoine_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1._o 20._o matthew_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n dâ—iâ—eth_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fourtye_n day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o fourtye_n day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v hungry_a 3._o then_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v bread_n 4._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n â—_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o christ_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n as_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a he_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o notable_a a_o office_n except_o he_o be_v try_v with_o remptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o exercise_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v abroad_o as_o one_o rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o some_o little_a town_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o god_n use_v moses_n when_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o law_n he_o take_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
name_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o a_o assure_a trust_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o which_o reason_n paul_n assign_v that_o peculiarly_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v peace_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v nigh_o and_o far_o off_o then_o because_o he_o only_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n aswell_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n or_o any_o private_a business_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o clause_n that_o next_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a for_o many_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o anoint_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n as_o the_o horn_a bishop_n in_o popery_n when_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o ass_n yet_o they_o proudlye_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v anoint_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o windy_a eloquence_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o &_o 4._o to_o the_o poor_a the_o prophet_n declare_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o all_o our_o condition_n be_v without_o christ._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o poor_a break_a captive_n and_o blind_a and_o bruise_a to_o who_o god_n promise_v restitution_n but_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n that_o these_o title_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o many_o in_o their_o poverty_n blindness_n bondage_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o death_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o be_v senseless_a therefore_o few_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o what_o end_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v and_o what_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n there_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o life_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o death_n may_v restore_v we_o into_o a_o full_a felicity_n true_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o gather_v such_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o it_o second_o we_o see_v who_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o and_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v wretch_n in_o al-poynte_n and_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o can_v any_o otherwise_v enjoy_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o as_o people_n hungarstarue_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o whosoever_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o sigh_v not_o under_o their_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o do_v with_o deaf_a ear_n despise_v this_o pprophecy_n 19_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n who_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o the_o prophet_n take_v pain_n to_o answer_n a_o doubt_n which_o may_v trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o weak_a mind_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o promise_a salvation_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v chap._n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o paul_n to_o the_o galla._n 4._o 4._o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v further_o than_o be_v expedient_a but_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o the_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 20._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o straungnes_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o so_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o christ_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v stay_v lest_o they_o present_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o noise_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v more_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o contemn_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 21._o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o use_v these_o three_o word_n but_o proove_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v the_o decay_a church_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n handle_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rather_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o in_o their_o eye_n because_o the_o bare_a sight_n do_v little_a profit_n except_o that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n 22._o they_o bare_a witness_n here_o luke_n first_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o nazarite_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n god_n speak_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o willing_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o give_v the_o right_a and_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o when_o they_o object_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n they_o do_v not_o amplyfie_v with_o this_o circumstance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o become_v they_o but_o malicious_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a colour_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o who_o though_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n this_o be_v hinder_v by_o prophaninge_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v when_o either_o his_o majesty_n be_v deminish_v or_o that_o man_n do_v with_o less_o reverence_n and_o honour_n use_v it_o than_o he_o do_v deserve_v also_o the_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v rise_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o when_o as_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o all_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n always_o remaininge_v perfect_v to_o himself_o but_o man_n do_v partly_o obscure_v the_o same_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o desile_a and_o pollute_v it_o through_o their_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v amongst_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o then_o do_v religion_n flourish_v best_a when_o man_n account_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o laudable_a and_o full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o embrace_v his_o word_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o work_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o 33._o be_v as_o a_o subscription_n wherewith_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o so_o incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a contumely_n now_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o malicious_o we_o account_v of_o god_n work_v and_o how_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o reprove_v every_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o chastise_v any_o of_o we_o they_o keep_v a_o stir_n complain_v and_o murmur_n and_o some_o also_o do_v break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o liberal_a enough_o towards_o us._n many_o do_v overthwart_o or_o scornful_o babble_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n also_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v oft_o take_v to_o gross_a iestinge_n to_o be_v short_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_v his_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o require_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o reverence_n that_o he_o deserve_v but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a account_v that_o god_n do_v make_v of_o we_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o care_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o sumple_v yet_o the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v perfect_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v amongst_o man_n when_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bid_v their_o affection_n farewell_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o many_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o let_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n under_o his_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o will_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n with_o his_o word_n but_o because_o his_o naked_a voice_n without_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v add_v can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o spirit_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n govern_v their_o council_n and_o affection_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o other_o life_n but_o god_n also_o reign_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n while_o that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o head_n perforce_o under_o his_o power_n until_o they_o all_o be_v make_v his_o footestole_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n shall_v lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v the_o heart_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o force_n bring_v into_o order_n what_o soever_o be_v disorder_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o pull_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a daily_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n for_o asmuch_o iniquity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o full_a perfection_n it_o require_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o please_v god_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n do_v obstinate_o bend_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v here_o that_o high_a will_n may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v quiet_o and_o without_o resistance_n obey_v he_o the_o which_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o comparison_n for_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n ready_a at_o all_o commandment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n always_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v to_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o bend_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o beck_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a will_n wherein_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o his_o decree_n but_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v that_o god_n abolish_n all_o resistance_n of_o man_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o humble_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v never_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o sift_v every_o man_n while_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o see_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v and_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o extinguish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o fulfil_v that_o will_n with_o that_o readiness_n that_o become_v us._n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o table_n or_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o for_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o teach_v i_o do_v so_o at_o the_o first_o distinguish_v they_o as_o of_o the_o 2._o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o give_v in_o charge_n for_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n instruct_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
against_o his_o enemy_n for_o although_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v sharp_a and_o dangerous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v they_o in_o safety_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o man_n become_v profane_a by_o choke_v up_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o suppressinge_v the_o study_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 12._o mark_n 3._o luke_n 11._o 46._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desiringe_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o whoe_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o any_o brethren_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 31._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o &_o call_v he_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v thou_o without_o 33._o but_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o compass_n about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n &_o mother_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o blessede_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 8._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n &_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o the_o press_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o and_o will_v see_v thou_o 21._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o lv._o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o this_o order_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o mary_n who_o peradventure_o she_o never_o see_v but_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o ennoble_v and_o make_v bless_v the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o strange_a matter_n but_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v especial_o adorn_v with_o notable_a grace_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n choose_v and_o appoint_v marye_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o son_n give_v her_o great_a honour_n thereby_o yet_o christ_n answer_n yield_v not_o so_o to_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n nay_o say_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v almost_o no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n only_o extol_v and_o certain_o that_o which_o she_o think_v have_v be_v mary_n great_a glory_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o her_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dignity_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o have_v christ_n spiritual_o live_v in_o she_o then_o to_o give_v he_o suck_v with_o her_o breast_n to_o be_v short_a the_o holy_a virgin_n great_a felicity_n &_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o her_o son_n &_o that_o he_o account_v she_o amongste_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v reprove_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o because_o man_n common_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o a_o maze_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o sound_n with_o full_a mouth_n for_o this_o woman_n in_o praise_v christ_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n offer_v to_o alâ—_n man_n that_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a commendation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n which_o extend_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v right_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o praise_n that_o his_o mother_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v bless_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o perfect_a &_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o feel_v what_o benefit_n he_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o miserable_a but_o why_o speak_v he_o nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o open_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o treasure_n &_o he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o we_o nor_o we_o again_o with_o he_o without_o his_o word_n sith_o therefore_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n right_o &_o proper_o he_o call_v we_o to_o hear_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o he_o by_o faith_n may_v become_v we_o now_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n answer_n differ_v from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o offer_v that_o blessedness_n liberal_o to_o all_o which_o she_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n tie_v to_o one_o house_n also_o he_o reach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o a_o common_a sort_n or_o order_n because_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a life_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n hide_v in_o he_o which_o he_o dispense_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o word_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o join_v they_o together_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o first_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o then_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10._o 17._o and_o here_o arise_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o because_o that_o simple_a hear_n be_v as_o a_o vain_a look_v into_o a_o glass_n as_o james_n declare_v 1._o 23._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o add_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o eftectual_a receive_n where_o it_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n so_o the_o vain_a hearer_n who_o have_v only_o his_o ear_n beat_v with_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n get_v nothing_o and_o whosoever_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n neglect_v the_o outward_a preach_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a rashness_n put_v a_o sunder_o the_o blockish_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o will_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o confute_v their_o superstition_n but_o in_o their_o thanks_o give_v they_o cull_v out_o the_o woman_n word_n omit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o reprove_v but_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v bewitch_v which_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n lv._o 19_o then_o come_v to_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o luke_n &_o the_o other_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
justify_v christ_n only_o prefer_v the_o publican_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o what_o this_o word_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v proper_o signify_v namely_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a neither_o be_v the_o publican_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o have_v sudden_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n but_o because_o his_o guiltiness_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n abolish_v he_o obtain_v favour_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o wicked_a confidence_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o that_o his_o life_n which_o be_v laudable_a before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o god_n so_o the_o publican_n not_o help_v with_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n only_o by_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n because_o that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n since_o there_o be_v saint_n much_o holy_a than_o this_o publican_n be_v i_o answer_n how_o much_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o yet_o want_v of_o perfection_n he_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v right_o except_o he_o begin_v at_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n for_o though_o some_o be_v more_o some_o les_fw-fr yet_o all_o be_v general_o faulty_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v here_o a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o be_v god_n please_v with_o we_o when_o distrust_v in_o our_o work_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v in_o part_n to_o grant_v this_o but_o present_o they_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a comment_n they_o grant_v that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_v but_o first_o they_o make_v miserable_a man_n drunken_a in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o partial_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o they_o add_v satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v wipe_v away_o their_o guiltiness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12._o and_o aâ—_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o 10._o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o â—aith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v man_n say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o as_o matthew_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n heal_v one_o leper_n so_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v of_o 10._o leper_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o vile_a and_o incredible_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o so_o many_o miracle_n bury_v the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o add_v which_o infame_v their_o offence_n the_o more_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v nine_o jew_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v thanks_n but_o that_o their_o disease_n may_v be_v forget_v they_o escape_v away_o by_o stealth_n one_o only_a samaritan_n profess_v what_o he_o owe_v to_o christ._n therefore_o of_o the_o one_o part_n here_o be_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n 13._o jesus_n master_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o have_v some_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o master_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o ready_a obedience_n that_o they_o speak_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o fained_o for_o although_o they_o yet_o see_v the_o filthy_a scab_n upon_o their_o flesh_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o obey_v without_o delay_n add_v also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o scorn_n for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o witness_v their_o cleanse_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o they_o than_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o carry_v the_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v themselves_o clean_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o beginning_n of_o piety_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shine_v in_o we_o be_v extinguish_v for_o though_o the_o lively_a faith_n never_o die_v which_o have_v his_o rote_n fasten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o see_v otherwhere_o that_o many_o have_v conceive_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n which_o do_v present_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a that_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o &_o that_o thereby_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o seek_v god_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n sollicit_v we_o thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o desire_n how_o do_v unthankful_a forgetfulness_n swallow_v up_o that_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o piety_n so_o want_v and_o hunger_n engender_v faith_n which_o fullness_n kill_v 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a so_o christ_n leave_v they_o their_o right_n without_o diminish_v it_o and_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n and_o allower_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n esteem_v holy_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o disease_v of_o his_o only_a word_n they_o present_o shall_v conceive_v hope_n of_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o hence_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v send_v i_o grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o vomit_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o send_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o purge_v themselves_o as_o the_o popish_a confession_n by_o their_o
himself_o to_o a_o wilful_a sluggishness_n the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o present_a offering_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v pretend_v that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o you_o to_o a_o resolute_a determination_n must_v be_v weight_v for_o nay_o they_o think_v this_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o great_a slothfulness_n to_o neglect_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pretend_v vain_a excuse_n of_o gross_a and_o deep_a ignorance_n but_o certain_a unlearned_a man_n do_v gather_v too_o much_o absurd_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o look_v into_o the_o sky_n to_o judge_v either_o of_o temperature_n or_o of_o storm_n for_o christ_n rather_o of_o the_o right_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v that_o they_o shall_v just_o pearish_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a wicked_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o overwhelm_v the_o heavenly_a light_n with_o their_o own_o blockishness_n mark_n add_v that_o christ_n sigh_v in_o spirit_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o grievous_o &_o bitter_o when_o he_o see_v these_o unthankful_a man_n so_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o become_v all_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o careful_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o nothing_o wound_n they_o deepely_o with_o sorrow_n then_o when_o they_o see_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o set_a purpose_n stop_v uppe_o from_o themselves_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o wit_n they_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_v of_o god_n with_o their_o mist_n i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v put_v here_o emphatical_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o sighâ—_n come_v of_o the_o deep_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o any_o sophister_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o inward_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n shall_v be_v altogether_o grieve_v at_o such_o ungodly_a frowardness_n 57_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o christ_n open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o mischief_n spring_v and_o touch_v the_o boil_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o lance_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o descend_v not_o into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o search_n with_o themselves_o before_o god_n what_o be_v right_a for_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o proud_a in_o their_o quarrel_a and_o that_o they_o cast_v forth_o such_o arrogant_a speech_n into_o the_o air_n without_o regard_n they_o gather_v not_o their_o sense_n together_o neither_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n be_v once_o know_v may_v have_v the_o victory_n further_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n report_n because_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n do_v general_o bend_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o such_o like_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o many_o so_o that_o this_o complaint_n or_o rebuke_n light_v upon_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o lewd_a one_o math_n 4._o the_o wicked_a generation_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o sign_n but_o that_o their_o wicked_a desire_n do_v still_o provoke_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adoulterous_a generation_n because_o they_o desire_v any_o sign_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o his_o child_n but_o because_o they_o or_o purpose_n provoke_v god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o alive_a as_o jonas_n be_v so_o mat._n report_v mark_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o jonas_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o neither_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v send_v forth_o the_o sound_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n into_o all_o place_n matthew_n 16._o mark_v 8._o luke_n 12._o 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n will_v they_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 7._o and_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 8._o but_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o baskette_n take_v you_o uppe_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o leaf_n when_o there_o be_v 4000_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o 11._o why_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understode_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 14._o and_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o but_o one_o leaf_n 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herode_fw-la 16._o and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n 17._o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_n you_o thus_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v 18._o have_v you_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v 19_o when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o leaf_n among_o the_o five_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_v full_a of_o break_a meat_n take_v you_o uppe_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o twelve_o 20._o and_o when_o i_o break_v seven_o among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o baskette_n of_o the_o leave_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n first_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 5._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v come_v here_o christ_n of_o the_o former_a matter_n take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v hinder_v sincere_a godliness_n the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a before_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o a_o poison_a frowardness_n the_o saducee_n have_v keep_v they_o company_n of_o the_o other_o side_n herode_fw-la a_o most_o vile_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o disciple_n be_v among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n do_v incline_v of_o itself_o to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o lewd_a device_n false_a doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o mischief_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o then_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ensnare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v full_a
holy_o join_v together_o amongste_v ourselves_o for_o whosoever_o either_o neglect_v the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o negligent_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o brethren_n or_o behave_v himself_o cateles_o in_o preseruinge_v unity_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n present_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v no_o less_o false_o &_o impudent_o then_o wicked_o make_v his_o holy_a name_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o conspiracy_n therefore_o except_o we_o will_v cast_v christe_o forth_o to_o their_o scorn_n and_o together_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o heâ—â—_n promise_v first_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o this_o say_n mean_v namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o let_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o hynder_n we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v sincere_o to_o christ_n and_o yield_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n where_o this_o simplicity_n take_v place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n will_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o company_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o vain_a wherein_o the_o gross_a folly_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v bewray_v itself_o they_o cry_v that_o their_o counsel_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o their_o decree_n must_v be_v hold_v because_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o of_o who_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o affection_n it_o be_v doubt_v while_o the_o papist_n do_v omit_v or_o hide_v this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a assembly_n be_v subtle_o confound_v by_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v sincere_o seek_v christ_n be_v comfort_v here_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bastard_n and_o unfruitefull_a council_n which_o weave_v web_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v leave_v christ_n will_v always_o remain_v as_o chief_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o us._n math._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 17._o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v forgive_v he_o i_o unto_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o unto_o seven_o time_n but_o unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_v of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talleat_n 25._o and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beesought_v he_o say_v master_n appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o that_o servant_n master_n have_v compassion_n and_o lose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o then_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o al._n 30._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o 33._o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_v on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o so_o his_o master_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jailer_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n â—ch_v one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n  _fw-fr 4._o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n &_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 21._o master_n how_o oft_o peter_n make_v this_o objection_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n natural_o it_o be_v graft_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o pardon_v so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v streightlye_o and_o unkind_o deal_v with_o but_o it_o be_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v they_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v gentlye_o deal_v with_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v his_o discyple_n to_o love_a kindness_n this_o doubt_n come_v into_o peter_n mind_n what_o shall_v come_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v but_o that_o our_o gentleness_n shall_v be_v a_o bayght_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n therefore_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n often_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o adverbe_n seven_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a number_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v master_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o offend_v into_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v we_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v appease_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgive_v neither_o yet_o will_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n but_o rather_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n for_o he_o simp_o report_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sinner_n repent_v this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o according_a to_o matthew_n the_o lord_n reprove_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v too_o straight_o in_o that_o behalf_n increase_v the_o number_n hyperbolical_o which_o of_o itself_o suffice_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v peter_n ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v forgive_v seven_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o that_o by_o object_v or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o aÌ„_o great_a absurdity_n he_o may_v draw_v christ_n from_o his_o judgement_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n will_v also_o be_v appease_v at_o the_o seventy_o offence_n but_o out_o of_o luke_n word_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v to_o forgive_v but_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o grant_v his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_n offence_n be_v forgive_v two_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o i_o lay_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o injury_n i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o he_o though_o i_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v yet_o be_o i_o say_v &_o account_v to_o forgive_v he_o for_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v well_o to_o
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
because_o his_o purpose_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o chap_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reader_n shall_v much_o seek_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o first_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o day_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v what_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n this_o latter_a touch_v two_o this_o they_o do_v both_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n deliver_v his_o money_n to_o his_o seruamt_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forward_o but_o that_o other_o part_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o luke_n that_o his_o subject_n abuse_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o both_o point_n bend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n present_o to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v abide_v many_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n and_o careful_o before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o gape_v after_o into_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v even_o then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reprove_v this_o error_n first_o because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o get_v he_o his_o kingdom_n further_o they_o which_o hunt_v after_o curious_a point_n do_v subtle_o dispute_v what_o that_o far_a country_n shall_v mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o last_o come_n for_o though_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o nor_o yet_o appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o manifest_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o until_o he_o return_v again_o furnish_v with_o a_o new_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o that_o he_o regenerate_v he_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o angel_n while_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n preserve_v it_o by_o his_o might_n enrich_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o beestow_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o while_o he_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v all_o their_o devise_n to_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o defer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fond_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v that_o delay_n 13._o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o math._n speak_v of_o diverse_a sum_n contain_v the_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o like_a burden_n of_o travel_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o one_o he_o make_v a_o other_o ruler_n over_o more_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n from_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a calling_n lay_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o further_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o we_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o like_a account_n for_o himself_o matthew_n as_o i_o say_v deal_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o distincte_n and_o several_a portion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n but_o divide_v they_o diverse_o as_o he_o think_v best_o that_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o &_o eph._n 4._o 7._o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o money_n that_o some_o gain_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a thing_n then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o use_n mat._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v leave_v nothing_o for_o himself_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o master_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o after_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o be_v because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v every_o man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v of_o thing_n he_o carry_v they_o forwards_o to_o diverse_a calling_n he_o furnish_v they_o notable_o for_o the_o work_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o while_o they_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v this_o word_n virtue_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o the_o master_n shall_v esteem_v they_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n find_v no_o man_n sit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n dunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v 20._o he_o which_o have_v five_o talent_n they_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v which_o do_v profitable_o employ_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_o compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o industry_n which_o every_o man_n appli_v in_o the_o occupy_v of_o the_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o faculty_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v account_v for_o merchandise_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n among_o man_n and_o the_o gain_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v nor_o increase_v our_o work_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n do_v profit_v most_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitable_o apply_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o profit_n or_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v it_o reckon_v among_o his_o account_n further_o lest_o we_o
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
withal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o restore_v again_o if_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n christ_n shall_v have_v improper_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n erect_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o anoint_v in_o time_n past_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v long_o before_o in_o david_n who_o god_n take_v when_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v &_o show_v what_o he_o will_v work_v at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o christ._n and_o the_o prophet_n borow_v a_o metaphor_n of_o building_n for_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o out_o square_a on_o every_o side_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o uphold_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o other_o prophet_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v especial_o isaias_n 28._o 16._o and_o daniel_n but_o isaias_n allude_v very_o near_o unto_o this_o place_n who_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a whereat_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o stone_n which_o the_o chief_a builder_n themselves_o shall_v cast_v away_o as_o rubbish_n and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o buildinge_n be_v commit_v shall_v be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v wonderful_o exalte_v he_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unhoped_a for_o power_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v for_o god_n lest_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o rise_v uppe_o to_o hinder_v the_o buildinge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v trouble_v we_o he_o admonysh_v we_o before_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o he_o declare_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o soever_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o power_n shall_v prevail_v we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v both_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reject_v not_o by_o stranger_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o household_n and_o not_o of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n against_o such_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v nourish_v and_o support_v lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o we_o understande_v how_o profitable_a that_o forewarn_n be_v which_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v at_o that_o sorrowful_a sight_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o head_n the_o husbandmenne_n against_o their_o lord_n the_o counselor_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a builder_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n there_o be_v also_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o reject_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o dignity_n whole_a and_o perfect_a namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v safe_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fort_n laugh_v at_o the_o overthwart_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v christ._n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o christ_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o place_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o though_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n shall_v forcible_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o yield_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a which_o shall_v uphold_v the_o church_n kingdom_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n further_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n not_o as_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v firmelye_o build_v upon_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o the_o build_n some_o do_v very_o curious_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n corner_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o may_v join_v together_o two_o diverse_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n david_n have_v no_o far_a respect_n then_o that_o the_o corner_n stone_n uphold_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v they_o chief_a builder_n which_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v therefore_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o because_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n alone_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o they_o unfaithful_o do_v discharge_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o deceiver_n have_v often_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n which_o as_o wolf_n devour_v the_o flock_n neither_o do_v they_o get_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o shame_v by_o this_o title_n while_o they_o root_v uppe_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o buildinge_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n gather_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o lawful_a call_n they_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o levite_n do_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n shall_v it_o become_v the_o godly_a to_o deny_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v with_o his_o horn_a bishop_n and_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shepherd_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v right_o call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o call_n for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o they_o may_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o into_o this_o tyranny_n but_o grant_v they_o do_v right_o challenge_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o they_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v master_n builder_n but_o only_o in_o name_n this_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v reject_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n many_o godly_a priest_n and_o also_o in_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâ—ruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
their_o proud_a contempt_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v their_o untamed_a frowardness_n for_o god_n go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o time_n after_o time_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o diverse_a prophet_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hen_n name_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n upon_o this_o wicked_a nation_n which_o have_v refuse_v his_o sweet_a and_o more_o than_o motherlye_v allurement_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o incomparable_a token_n of_o love_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o he_o may_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v those_o rebel_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o like_a reproof_n almost_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n deuteronomye_n 32._o 11._o that_o god_n as_o a_o eagle_n embrase_v the_o people_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o wing_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o manner_n to_o nourish_v that_o people_n yet_o christ_n do_v peculyarlye_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o gather_v they_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o open_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o with_o a_o motherlye_o kindness_n open_v his_o lap_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a affection_n of_o a_o hen_n in_o nourish_v her_o chicken_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o cruelty_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o he_o certeinelye_o if_o of_o the_o one_o part_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o our_o own_o vile_a and_o base_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v for_o shame_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a goodness_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o humble_v himself_o far_o beneath_o his_o glory_n how_o much_o further_o then_o when_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o hen_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o chicken_n further_o if_o this_o be_v worthy_o object_v to_o the_o old_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v much_o more_o pertain_v to_o us._n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o those_o complaint_n be_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v dailye_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o vain_a to_o embrace_v a_o stiff_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o by_o rise_v early_o and_o take_v daily_a care_n he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v we_o more_o familyar_o and_o lovinglye_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n for_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o cover_v us._n yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o safety_n which_o in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n which_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reproof_n must_v be_v note_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_o so_o move_v with_o the_o perverse_a forwardness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o motherlye_v care_n when_o as_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n as_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o he_o assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v they_o hereby_o we_o note_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o rest_v quiet_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n such_o wildness_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a conclusion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o man_n do_v stubbornelye_o refuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_n i_o interpret_v that_o this_o speech_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v since_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n govern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 9_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o caviller_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o their_o will_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o god_n election_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o when_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v repose_v themselves_o in_o his_o keepinge_v and_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o describe_v not_o here_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v gather_v effectual_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o simple_a but_o because_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v reach_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o two_o way_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o froward_a head_n of_o some_o that_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o that_o humane_a affection_n which_o be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admytte_a it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o a_o needless_a matter_n i_o only_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n be_v bring_v amongste_v the_o people_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v be_v inexcusable_a 37._o and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o that_o gather_v together_o be_v most_o hinder_v for_o christ_n enueigh_v against_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o present_o appear_v that_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o number_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a opposition_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwyllingnesse_n for_o it_o express_v the_o devillishe_a fury_n of_o man_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 38._o behold_v your_o
daniel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v settle_v yourselves_o neither_o upon_o the_o temple_n nor_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o when_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v you_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o nation_n god_n have_v also_o in_o time_n foretell_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o this_o nation_n also_o such_o forewarn_n avail_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o regard_v their_o salvation_n may_v flee_v to_o that_o holy_a anchor_n whereby_o among_o most_o cruel_a storm_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a road_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o place_n which_o christ_n cit_v must_v be_v examine_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_a do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o temporal_a spoil_n which_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n make_v but_o a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o angel_n foretell_v the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v constant_a without_o yield_v and_o have_v tell_v before_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o have_v give_v the_o outward_a profane_v of_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o at_o the_o length_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n as_o for_o the_o restore_n from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o it_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v once_o purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o idol_n which_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v in_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v again_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v profane_v a_o new_a and_o it_o shall_v loose_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n it_o have_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n back_o again_o to_o one_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v note_v as_o well_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o end_n of_o evilles_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a sorrow_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v double_v the_o sorrow_n increase_v much_o more_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v to_o bear_v affliction_n continual_o through_o many_o age_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o that_o half_a time_n for_o though_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v long_o yet_o the_o spirit_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o first_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o now_o he_o recken_v the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n by_o day_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o that_o long_a continuance_n of_o evilles_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n for_o man_n in_o affliction_n to_o account_v the_o time_n not_o by_o year_n or_o month_n but_o by_o the_o several_a day_n because_o that_o one_o day_n with_o they_o be_v as_o a_o year_n at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v which_o with_o invincible_a patience_n come_v to_o that_o goal_n or_o mark_n christ_n choose_v only_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o abomination_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n settle_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n command_v they_o to_o read_v that_o place_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o prophet_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n continue_v his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o more_o attentivenes_n abomination_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o profanation_n for_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o filthiness_n which_o defile_v or_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o desolation_n because_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n that_o the_o pollution_n bring_v in_o by_o antiochus_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v i_o interpreat_v the_o word_n wing_n or_o spread_v abroad_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v luke_n word_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o error_n who_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o same_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o because_o that_o city_n have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hope_v for_o the_o like_a hereafter_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v assoon_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v compass_v it_o about_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a for_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o have_v whole_o give_v itself_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v somewhat_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o say_v signify_v the_o last_o destruction_n further_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v so_o have_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v add_v a_o peculiar_a comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o daniel_n omit_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a and_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v immediate_o after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v hang_v over_o all_o judea_n such_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a plague_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o away_o out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o time_n to_o flee_v away_o most_o speedy_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v these_o speech_n belong_v let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n let_v not_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o lest_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o good_n they_o lose_v themselves_o also_o we_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v for_o they_o can_v
scripture_n so_o oft_o say_v be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o our_o preservation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n whosoever_o be_v throw_v headlong_o by_o their_o own_o unquietnes_n &_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n that_o they_o do_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o remedy_v their_o evil_n by_o mean_n forbid_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n by_o this_o say_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o avoid_v death_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o he_o they_o to_o die_v but_o because_o that_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o until_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o allege_v that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o will_n we_o know_v what_o evil_n soever_o do_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o success_n in_o seek_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o allow_v we_o do_v not_o arise_v against_o his_o power_n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v find_v then_o to_o rest_v but_o though_o christ_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v death_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v further_a namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fit_a bridle_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o paul_n attribute_v these_o property_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o help_v we_o in_o adversity_n so_o much_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o comfort_n christ_n after_o luke_n do_v reprove_v his_o disciple_n in_o few_o word_n suffer_v henceforth_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o boldness_n because_o they_o enterprise_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o damnable_a offence_n though_o withal_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o their_o wicked_a heat_n be_v coal_v they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o lv._o 51._o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n peter_n by_o his_o fond_a zeal_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o his_o master_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n attempt_v to_o burden_v the_o gospel_n with_o this_o reproach_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v keep_v cutter_n and_o tumultous_a companion_n to_o make_v innovation_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n heal_v this_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v horrible_o and_o wonderful_o astonish_v that_o be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o when_o as_o they_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a by_o his_o word_n yet_o cease_v not_o their_o rage_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o reprobate_a when_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o servant_n especial_o who_o be_v heal_v there_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o unthankefulnes_n for_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o hardness_n nor_o win_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o become_v a_o disciple_n for_o the_o moonke_n do_v fondlye_a imagine_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v also_o in_o mind_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v unperfect_a as_o if_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o daily_o show_v even_o upon_o the_o unworthy_a mat._n 55._o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o thief_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n expostulate_v with_o his_o enemy_n which_o to_o execute_v their_o envy_n upon_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o great_a troop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o furniture_n of_o weapon_n against_o i_o as_o if_o some_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o i_o always_o live_v among_o you_o unarmed_a and_o peaceable_o when_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o may_v have_v be_v take_v easy_o without_o any_o force_n of_o soldier_n but_o though_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o malice_n because_o they_o do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o seditious_a man_n yet_o again_o he_o prick_v their_o evil_a conscience_n because_o that_o with_o their_o captain_n the_o traitor_n they_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o fearful_o and_o with_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o distrust_n 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o two_o do_v report_n this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o matthew_n report_v in_o his_o own_o person_n mark_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o christ._n luke_n also_o use_v diverse_a word_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o hour_n &_o their_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_a whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a imagine_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o himself_o determine_v here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v first_o though_o satan_n triumph_n in_o his_o unbrideled_a lust_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o govern_v so_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o he_o wil._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o lawful_a minister_n but_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excusable_a and_o when_o god_n shall_v just_o use_v their_o malice_n the_o fault_n shall_v rest_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o note_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o vex_v so_o reproachful_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n that_o it_o be_v their_o time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o word_n again_o avail_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o glory_n for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devilles_n slave_n further_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v confuse_o mix_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o darkness_n do_v seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o proudience_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v above_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o disorder_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o brightness_n in_o that_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v here_o again_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o much_o readyer_n they_o be_v rash_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o master_n mar._n 51._o a_o certain_a young_a man_n whereof_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o shall_v dream_v that_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v john_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o great_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o do_v rather_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n mark_v shall_v report_v this_o history_n and_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o tumultuous_o without_o shame_n and_o modesty_n as_o the_o common_a use_n be_v in_o such_o lewd_a attempt_n so_o that_o the_o youngman_n take_v this_o man_n to_o they_o a_o stranger_n and_o suspect_v of_o no_o crime_n so_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o escape_v
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
pprophecy_n of_o isai_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n and_o the_o tenthe_n verse_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o fond_a credulity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v contemn_v the_o redeemer_n even_o as_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o do_v now_o chastise_v the_o world_n louse_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o but_o though_o this_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v free_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o always_o go_v as_o conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n matthew_n mar._n 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o a_o other_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n call_v emaus_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o haste_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o seenâ—_n a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24._o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fâ—â—les_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o â—â—_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o though_o mark_n do_v only_o touch_v this_o history_n brief_o and_o matthew_n and_o john_n do_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v so_o diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o have_v already_o oft_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o direct_v the_o work_n of_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a vision_n whereof_o john_n do_v make_v mention_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o three_o further_o before_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n this_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n summary_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v choose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o to_o reprove_v their_o slackness_n yet_o though_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o afterward_o their_o testimony_n be_v further_v with_o other_o help_n it_o be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o call_v cleopas_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o eleven_o emaus_n be_v a_o ancient_a town_n &_o of_o no_o small_a accoâ—â—t_n which_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o call_v nicopolis_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o three_o score_n furlong_n do_v only_o make_v seven_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o pace_n but_o luke_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v to_o note_v the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o renown_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o nourish_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a for_o their_o talk_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o y_z t_z they_o may_v oppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o their_o master_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n against_o y_o e_o offence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o cross_n and_o though_o by_o inquire_v &_o dispute_v they_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v y_o t_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v yield_v a_o way_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o their_o error_n for_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n do_v move_v question_n because_o they_o be_v determine_v froward_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o which_o have_v a_o desire_n quiet_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o stick_v at_o small_a objection_n and_o stay_v at_o light_a scruple_n yet_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v procure_v they_o favour_n before_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n shall_v cease_v to_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o we_o do_v inquite_n for_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v there_o be_v away_o open_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o yea_o we_o do_v then_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n even_o as_o profane_a man_n with_o their_o filthy_a speech_n do_v drive_v he_o far_o away_o 1â—_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o set_v this_o down_n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o shape_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v alter_v therefore_o though_o christ_n remain_v like_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v unknowen_a because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v whereby_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o ghost_n or_o of_o a_o false_a imagination_n be_v take_v away_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o eye_n nor_o the_o ear_n do_v their_o office_n further_o than_o that_o they_o have_v power_n minister_v unto_o they_o daily_o from_o heaven_n our_o member_n be_v natural_o furnish_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o free_o god_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o this_o same_o which_o the_o ear_n do_v hear_v and_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v shall_v be_v lay_v up_o among_o his_o daily_a benefit_n for_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o continual_o strengthen_v our_o sense_n their_o whole_a force_n will_v present_o fade_v away_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o oft_o hold_v as_o it_o then_o befall_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o metonymy_fw-la not_o that_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n but_o that_o she_o do_v represent_v he_o so_o much_o as_o man_n capacity_n do_v bear_v and_o this_o translation_n be_v common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o only_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_o translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n especial_o whereas_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a and_o also_o effectual_a pledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v perform_v unto_o us._n yet_o may_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v under_o the_o dove_n who_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n that_o john_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sight_n in_o vain_a like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n thereof_o now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o there_o appear_v fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o tongue_n and_o shall_v have_v fiery_a force_n but_o god_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n open_o to_o represent_v that_o mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o isaias_n commend_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 1_o and_o a_o shaken_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o first_o see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v unto_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o solemn_a rite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n like_a to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v down_o be_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o store_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o who_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o rest_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v water_v all_o his_o with_o his_o fullness_n i_o touch_v before_o brief_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o give_v baptism_n his_o effect_n jest_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o void_a which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v by_o his_o power_n 33_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n for_o if_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v thus_o to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v baptisedâ—f_v thou_o certain_a doe_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a answer_n for_o every_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n of_o man_n or_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o office_n therefore_o john_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n first_o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o familiarity_n and_o continual_a use_n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v another_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v thorough_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o show_v but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o johns_n sake_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n only_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o himself_o bucer_n cit_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—itly_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o sign_n 12._o that_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o do_v now_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o confirmation_n fetch_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n unto_o the_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n 34_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o know_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o when_o jesus_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rhabbi_n which_o if_o thou_o interpret_v be_v expound_v master_n where_o abide_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v &_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o hour_n 36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n here_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v up_o the_o light_n unto_o christ_n his_o constancy_n likewise_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n but_o in_o this_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o he_o stand_v so_o diligent_o upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o course_n be_v now_o finish_v furthermore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o slender_a and_o base_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n true_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o have_v only_o two_o obscure_a man_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n but_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o kingdom_n miraculous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o be_v holpen_v with_o man_n riches_n or_o a_o mighty_a
to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o she_o do_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v her_o drift_n this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o she_o do_v first_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o power_n which_o she_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o then_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n when_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v general_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v our_o petition_n unless_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commannd_v us._n but_o he_o send_v we_o not_o unto_o his_o mother_n but_o do_v rather_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o himself_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o water_n pot_n according_a to_o budaus_n his_o supputation_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o water_n pot_n be_v very_o big_a and_o do_v hold_n much_o for_o see_v that_o a_o firkin_n make_v five_o and_o twenty_o potles_a every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v at_o least_o a_o sextarie_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o country_n therefore_o christ_n minister_v unto_o they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n namely_o more_o than_o may_v suffice_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n to_o a_o merry_a banquet_n moreover_o aswell_o the_o number_n of_o the_o water_n pot_n as_o the_o manner_n itself_o serve_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o pottle_n many_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o vessel_n only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o they_o contain_v furthermore_o this_o arise_v of_o superstition_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a vessel_n do_v stand_v there_o they_o have_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v always_o too_o much_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plainness_n that_o god_n appoint_v be_v always_o toy_v with_o continual_a sprinkling_n and_o as_o superstition_n be_v ambitious_a it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o serve_v also_o for_o pomp_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o a_o feign_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o furniture_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n furthermore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o certain_a knave_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v first_o thrust_v in_o water-pot_n of_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o second_o of_o unequal_a measure_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v such_o deceit_n as_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o craft_n but_o bold_o to_o mock_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o gross_a mock_n 7_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o minister_n ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v already_o overmuch_o water_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o the_o unhoped_a for_o success_n although_o this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pour_v in_o water_n do_v draw_v out_o wine_n there_o can_v no_o suspicion_n stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n 8_o bear_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gest_n do_v taste_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n obey_v he_o so_o willing_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v the_o banquet_n and_o the_o table_n in_o order_n not_o that_o the_o banquet_n be_v so_o dainty_a or_o gorgeous_a but_o because_o these_o honourable_a term_n be_v translate_v even_o unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o dainty_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thriftiness_n do_v give_v great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o daily_o great_a store_n of_o wine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o folly_n if_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o provoker_n of_o riot_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o temperance_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o temperate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n 12_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o hunger_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleim_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o wrought_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o place_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o where_o as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n keep_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o tyme._n '_o it_o be_v a_o great_a worship_n to_o marriage_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n but_o do_v also_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v certain_a old_a canon_n extant_a wherein_o clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbid_v be_v lest_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o wantonness_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o gravity_n thither_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tame_v that_o liberty_n which_o froward_a and_o dissolute_a person_n do_v grant_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a corner_n but_o let_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v he_o do_v he_o show_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o show_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o be_v the_o due_a time_n to_o show_v
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
the_o hebrew_n 12._o 25._o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o say_v see_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o free_a who_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o earth_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v he_o not_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o servant_n especial_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v once_o to_o a_o comparison_n he_o will_v be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v chief_a 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v john_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o office_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a disciple_n for_o christ_n he_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n see_v and_o hear_v be_v set_v against_o all_o manner_n doubtful_a opinion_n vain_a rumour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o invention_n for_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v well_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o deserve_v small_a credit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god._n and_o that_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n afterward_o he_o reprehend_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n which_o refuse_v so_o certain_a and_o faithful_a a_o witness_n so_o wicked_o and_o heinous_o and_o also_o he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n &_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o many_o for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v too_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n many_o do_v esteem_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o when_o they_o see_v it_o every_o where_o reject_v be_v prevent_v with_o this_o prejudice_n they_o be_v more_o loath_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v such_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v this_o admonition_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o and_o almost_o none_o that_o be_v faithful_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n here_o he_o exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o godly_a to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o smalenesse_n of_o number_n since_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o alone_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o we_o like_v unto_o all_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o godly_a from_o subscribe_v unto_o god._n they_o have_v also_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_v and_o pacify_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o subscription_n unless_o god_n do_v speak_v first_o by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n invention_n but_o also_o from_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o it_o must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o waver_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n we_o shall_v continue_v victorer_n continual_o with_o what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v and_o shake_v us._n out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o be_v we_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a a_o sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o make_v most_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o we_o can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a worship_n then_o while_o that_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a then_o do_v we_o give_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n so_o man_n can_v do_v he_o any_o great_a injury_n than_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v there_o wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n leave_v nothing_o for_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o that_o their_o impiety_n do_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n unless_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a this_o so_o excellent_a a_o title_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v adorn_v aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o whereunto_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extol_v miserable_a wretch_n that_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n shall_v be_v account_v meet_a to_o approve_v with_o their_o subscription_n the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v true_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o true_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o doubt_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a not_o by_o measure_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o the_o common_a dispensation_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v not_o empty_v when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o gift_n upon_o man_n abundant_o they_o which_o take_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n to_o distribute_v it_o do_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o bottom_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o gift_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o large_a but_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o same_o whensoever_o he_o will_v with_o new_a liberality_n this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o do_v i_o rather_o follow_v augustine_n who_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o let_v that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o member_n see_v that_o the_o last_o member_n do_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n where_o that_o be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o many_o for_o without_o doubt_v these_o word_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o presentence_n do_v signify_v a_o continual_a act_n for_o although_o he_o be_v once_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o flow_v continual_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n far_o and_o wide_a he_o be_v therefore_o not_o unfit_o say_v even_o now_o also_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o simple_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v not_o strange_a in_o such_o verb_n now_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n as_o if_o the_o faculty_n and_o store_n of_o that_o grace_n wherein_o he_o excel_v be_v limit_v by_o some_o measure_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o eph._n 4._o 7._o
have_v give_v thou_o lively_a water_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o our_o petition_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a and_o true_o without_o this_o hope_n all_o the_o desire_n to_o ask_v shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v prevent_v those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v they_o all_o there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o place_n for_o sluggishness_n or_o linger_a but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o unless_o every_o man_n unbelief_n do_v hinder_v he_o and_o although_o he_o translate_v this_o word_n water_n unto_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a yet_o this_o metaphor_n be_v usual_a enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o be_v as_o dry_v &_o barren_a ground_n there_o be_v no_o juice_n nor_o sap_n in_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v water_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v else_o where_o pure_a water_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o because_o it_o wipe_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o blotte_n and_o filth_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_a but_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o secret_a quicken_n whereby_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n defend_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o there_o be_v who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o name_n do_v agree_v but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v under_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o renovation_n for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o set_v water_n against_o the_o want_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v and_o trouble_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o live_a water_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v quicken_a water_n but_o he_o allude_v also_o unto_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a because_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o live_a fountain_n 11_o sir_n thou_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o draw_v with_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v despice_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la they_o again_o therefore_o this_o woman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v flout_v he_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v figurative_o but_o she_o requite_v he_o with_o a_o contrary_a figure_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v then_o second_o she_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n jacob_n jacob_n say_v she_o be_v content_v with_o this_o well_o both_o for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o family_n have_v thou_o better_a water_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o corrupt_a this_o comparison_n be_v even_o by_o this_o because_o she_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n and_o a_o dead_a man_n against_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o extol_v man_n person_n so_o high_a that_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truly_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v reverence_v wheresoever_o they_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o honour_v man_n who_o excel_v in_o godliness_n &_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o god_n do_v always_o surpass_v all_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v and_o be_v see_v for_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v false_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n whereas_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n do_v most_o proud_o brag_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v mock_v and_o taunt_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o god_n although_o the_o samaritan_n have_v come_v of_o jacob_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o alienate_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o boast_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v cuthite_n by_o their_o original_n or_o at_o least_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v false_o to_o pretend_v and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o do_v abuse_v 13_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n how_o small_a effect_n soever_o christ_n do_v see_v his_o doctrine_n take_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o do_v he_o proceed_v more_o plain_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o he_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n that_o the_o one_o serve_v the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n the_o force_n of_o the_o other_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o help_n wherewith_o it_o be_v foster_v must_v be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v drink_v the_o first_o day_n so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n which_o run_v continual_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o who_o be_v renew_a with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o be_v a_o thirst_n during_o our_o whole_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v drunken_a the_o spirit_n not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o flow_v continual_o he_o may_v never_o forsake_v and_o fail_v us._n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thirst_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o vehement_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o abound_v with_o lively_a joy_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o do_v quicken_v they_o continual_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o altogether_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o contain_v of_o water_n leap_v our_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o cherish_v in_o they_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n heavenly_a eternity_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v power_n out_o itself_o even_o unto_o bless_a immortality_n because_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o flow_v until_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n which_o it_o do_v begin_v be_v thorough_o make_v perfect_a give_v i_o this_o water_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o despise_v he_o she_o count_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o doctrine_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o any_o anthoritie_n amongst_o us._n therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v interrupt_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o make_v great_a brag_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n let_v i_o see_v it_o indeed_o 16_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o say_a â—_o thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o see_v
far_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o nessias_n shall_v show_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o bring_v the_o scholar_n unto_o the_o mark_n who_o be_v but_o only_o enter_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o course_n second_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o she_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n a_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a last_o of_o all_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a thing_n or_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a mark_n of_o wisdom_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v but_o imitate_v this_o poor_a simple_a woman_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o i_o wot_v note_n what_o kind_n of_o mastership_n &_o authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n save_v only_o from_o wicked_a addition_n whereby_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a without_o such_o dote_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o christ_n his_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o himself_o any_o other_o master_n nay_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v any_o other_o 26_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o when_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n without_o doubt_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o teach_v she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v answer_n the_o hope_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o she_o desire_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n withal_o and_o he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v never_o neglect_v his_o office_n where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o ready_a scholar_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v think_v much_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o proud_a and_o profane_a man_n or_o who_o do_v hope_n for_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n from_o some_o other_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o papist_n they_o be_v worthy_a be_v drive_v about_o by_o innumerable_a delusion_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o labyrinth_n and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o who_o speak_v be_o the_o nessias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n messiah_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o scale_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n 1._o as_o isayas_n do_v testify_v 27_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n come_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yes_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o what_o speak_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o therefore_o the_o woman_n leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n who_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o christ_n 30_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 33_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o eat_v 34_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o and_o fulfil_v his_o work_n 27_o and_o they_o marvel_v whereas_o the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v they_o here_o unto_o either_o because_o y_z e_o vileness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v offend_v they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v defile_v if_o they_o do_v talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n and_o although_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o godly_a reverence_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o do_v they_o evil_a in_o this_o if_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v a_o poor_a simple_a woman_n so_o great_a honour_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v upon_o themselves_o true_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o no_o less_o matter_n to_o wonder_v at_o that_o they_o be_v silly_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o yet_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o give_v ourselves_o leave_v to_o murmur_v bold_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o keep_v silence_n with_o modesty_n until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ._n 28_o therefore_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o to_o express_v the_o ferventness_n of_o her_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o haste_n that_o she_o return_v into_o the_o city_n leave_v her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o desire_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v more_o companion_n neither_o can_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lie_v bury_v and_o idle_a in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 116._o 10._o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o only_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o faith_n do_v kindle_v they_o for_o she_o have_v scarce_o taste_v christ_n as_o yet_o whenas_o she_o do_v praise_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o have_v go_v reasonable_a well_o forward_o in_o his_o school_n to_o wax_v sluggish_a but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o thorough_o and_o sound_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v deal_v very_o rash_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o herself_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v that_o her_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o her_o citizen_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o forget_v herself_o she_o go_v beyond_o her_o reach_n she_o do_v only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n that_o she_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o christ._n 29_o see_v a_o man_n because_o she_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n doubt_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o christ_n his_o authority_n i_o answer_v because_o she_o be_v unfit_a to_o entreat_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n according_a to_o her_o small_a talant_n she_o endevour_v to_o bring_v her_o citizen_n to_o this_o point_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o withal_o see_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o manifest_a and_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o since_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparation_n be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o therefore_o while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v open_v hide_a thing_n to_o the_o woman_n they_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n 27_o and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o 28_o but_o none_o of_o these_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n know_v why_o he_o say_v this_o unto_o he_o 29_o for_o some_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n against_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a 21_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o monster_n do_v make_v christ_n himself_o afraid_a when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o holy_a order_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v shine_v pollute_v with_o the_o incredible_a wickedness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o monstrous_a thing_n then_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v be_v but_o simple_o utter_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o a_o trouble_a man_n not_o only_o in_o countenance_n and_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o so_o affect_v in_o mind_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o some_o man_n opinion_n who_o expound_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v govern_v all_o christ_n affection_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o passion_n be_v from_o within_o and_o not_o feign_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v this_o because_o his_o zeal_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o those_o monster_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 22_o therefore_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o be_v make_v to_o doubt_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n only_a judas_n be_v so_o amaze_v in_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o disciple_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o unaduised_o but_o satan_n have_v quite_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n all_o reverence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stony_a rock_n to_o beat_v back_o all_o admonition_n and_o although_o christ_n seem_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o in_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o innocent_a for_o a_o season_n yet_o because_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o christ_n do_v they_o no_o injury_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v themselves_o and_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v they_o thereby_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v so_o touch_v sometime_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o point_n they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v sometime_o secret_a disease_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v not_o so_o ripe_a that_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o mean_a then_o 23_o who_o jesus_n love_v the_o particular_a love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v john_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o repunaunt_a unto_o love_n if_o we_o love_v some_o more_o than_o othersome_a but_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o whole_a that_o our_o love_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o christ_n do_v never_o miss_v this_o mark_n no_o not_o the_o least_o jot_n but_o it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v few_o which_o draw_v nigh_a unto_o god_n by_o love_a man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o frame_v amongst_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v that_o he_o lean_v upon_o jesus_n his_o breast_n that_o may_v seem_v a_o undecent_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n but_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o meat_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o a_o table_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lean_v upon_o coushin_n they_o sit_v half_a upright_o in_o bed_n 26_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o sop_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v by_o reach_v a_o sop_n to_o point_v out_o the_o traitor_n see_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v name_v he_o open_o it_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o token_n as_o that_o judas_n be_v but_o make_v know_v to_o one_o by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o bewray_v that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v and_o know_v he_o it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a that_o john_n shall_v know_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n do_v defer_v to_o make_v judas_n know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o suffer_v hypocrite_n until_o they_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v we_o see_v that_o judas_n be_v yet_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o sit_v amongst_o other_o their_o condition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a who_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n only_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o satan_n enter_v now_o first_o of_o all_o into_o he_o who_o do_v already_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o so_o that_o addition_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n so_o now_o when_o as_o judas_n be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o satan_n so_o that_o he_o be_v by_o furious_a force_n carry_v unto_o the_o very_o exream_a thing_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o for_o as_o the_o saint_n go_v forward_o by_o degree_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o increase_v with_o new_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o they_o with_o their_o unthankfulness_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v satan_n his_o bondslave_n be_v despoil_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o humane_a sense_n and_o feeling_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o differ_v almost_o nothing_o from_o bruit_n beast_n yea_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n abhor_v therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v careful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o overcome_v his_o goodness_n with_o our_o wickedness_n he_o deliver_v we_o up_o at_o length_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o sop_n which_o christ_n reach_v make_v no_o place_n for_o satan_n but_o rather_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n furthermore_o so_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v soften_v even_o a_o breast_n of_o iron_n but_o his_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a obstinacy_n deserve_v this_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n make_v his_o heart_n more_o hard_a by_o satan_n so_o while_o that_o we_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n by_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mâ—n_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâ—los_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ—_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâ—s_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
immediate_o when_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o you_o any_o more_o figurative_o true_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o save_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n this_o own_o mouth_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shed_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v so_o drive_v away_o their_o darkness_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n they_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o who_o be_v place_v perfect_a felicity_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n how_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o discipl_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o speak_v dark_o &_o in_o proverb_n for_o there_o that_o be_v mat._n 13._o 11_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n in_o parable_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o do_v lightlye_o taste_v what_o their_o master_n mean_v so_o that_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o blind_a not_o without_o cause_n he_o say_v now_o that_o his_o word_n have_v be_v hitherto_o allegorical_a unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manifest_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o short_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v far_o pass_v those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsaverie_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a wisdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o 26._o in_o that_o hour_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n again_o why_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o so_o liberal_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o and_o god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o the_o word_n for_o christ_n add_v immedidiate_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a that_o he_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o he_o call_v he_o our_o advocate_n furthermore_o paul_n do_v testify_v rom._n 8._o 32._o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o 25._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v so_o incline_v toward_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v willing_o and_o ready_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v meet_v you_o and_o for_o his_o infinite_a love_n toward_o you_o shall_v prevente_v your_o patron_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o imagine_v no_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n he_o do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o once_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o be_v always_o green_a and_o effectual_a the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n against_o he_o 27._o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hand_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n pure_o save_o he_o that_o love_v &_o embrace_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o he_o do_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o word_n but_o if_o sobeit_a god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o then_o after_o that_o we_o have_v love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beeginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v i_o will_v make_v they_o love_v i_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o gather_v any_o more_o place_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o adjoin_v himsel_n unto_o stranger_n that_o he_o make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n after_o a_o hide_a manner_n who_o love_v all_o his_o before_o they_o be_v create_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o be_v worthy_o count_v god_n enemy_n as_o paul_n say_v ro._n 5_o 10._o after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n of_o who_o we_o be_v afraid_a before_o as_o of_o a_o severe_a judge_n which_o hate_v us._n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v firm_o fix_v in_o he_o unless_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v help_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o unless_o his_o heavenly_a power_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o take_v this_o cold_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o disciple_n may_v think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o their_o master_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v fall_v away_o by_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n put_v off_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o nevertheless_o his_o grace_n be_v forcible_a towards_o we_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o any_o question_n in_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 31_o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v &_o come_v now_o wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o although_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a
wholesome_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o almost_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v place_v first_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o know_v god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v at_o length_n when_o the_o mediator_n be_v put_v between_o there_o be_v two_o epithet_n add_v true_a and_o only_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o faith_n do_v distinguish_v god_n from_o all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o that_o have_v embrace_v he_o with_o firm_a certainty_n it_o be_v bend_v no_o whither_o ne_o yet_o faint_a and_o waver_v and_o second_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o imfect_a thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o whereas_o some_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v cold_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o christ_n seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o despoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n &_o name_n of_o the_o divinity_n if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o father_n only_o &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o this_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n whereof_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v the_o reader_n already_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n signify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o might_n essence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v y_o e_o world_n a_o redeemer_n long_o ago_o be_v one_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o upon_o high_a whenas_n we_o be_v come_v thither_o then_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o then_o he_o be_v know_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v whole_o in_o he_o in_o sum_n he_o that_o separate_v christ_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o forge_v to_o himself_o a_o strange_a god_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n he_o invit_v we_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n if_o man_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n infidelity_n do_v hold_v we_o necessary_o in_o death_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a have_v injury_n do_v they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a or_o sincere_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v renew_a as_o paul_n testify_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o knowledge_n now_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o labour_n to_o gather_v three_o point_n together_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n colloss_n 3._o 10._o second_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v life_n thence_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o office_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o tuition_n three_o that_o this_o life_n be_v place_v in_o faith_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o he_o illuminate_v into_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o illumination_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v draw_v unto_o faith_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v whenas_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o call_n for_o that_o be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o present_a he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o asmuch_o as_o have_v end_v his_o course_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n he_o abase_v himself_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o have_v the_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n 5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o father_n glorify_v he_o inwardlye_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o thaâ—_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o may_v glorious_o show_v forth_o there_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o therefore_o this_o clause_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v against_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a glory_n in_o the_o former_a member_n like_v as_o paul_n rom._n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o and_o that_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o god_n he_o express_v the_o bless_a immortality_n afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o have_v always_o may_v now_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o in_o man_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o flesh_n or_o temporal_a god._n for_o if_o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a he_o himself_o be_v also_o always_o moreover_o there_o
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
he_o teach_v else_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a wash_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n do_v purge_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n withal_o wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o faith_n shall_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o these_o element_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o since_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o be_v far_o off_o as_o yet_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o filthiness_n indeed_o and_o we_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v we_o liâ—e_z before_o god_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o giltinesse_n when_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v thence_o by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v 36_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n this_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o john_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v already_o past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n so_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n do_v also_o apply_v unto_o christ_n without_o doubt_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v and_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v our_o faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o it_o behold_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n the_o salvation_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v john_n his_o drift_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a pledge_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o we_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v show_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passover_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n prefigure_v but_o perform_v not_o in_o deed_n 37_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o wreste_v this_o place_n too_o violent_o who_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o complain_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o zacharie_n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v thrust_v through_o his_o breast_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v thrust_v through_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26._o 38._o now_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v open_o in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v sufter_o not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n utter_v against_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a while_o that_o it_o lift_v uppe_o itself_o unto_o heaven_n stubborn_o and_o john_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o one_o finger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o salvation_n or_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n while_o that_o i_o weigh_v the_o place_n diligent_o i_o think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o salvation_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o desperate_a nation_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o contemner_n by_o his_o horrible_a vengeance_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v no_o less_o boldlye_o to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n then_o if_o they_o have_v babble_a without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunysh_v for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n defend_v his_o own_o cause_n 38._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o be_v jesus_n his_o disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n suffer_v he_o the_o refâ—re_o he_o come_v and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o jesus_n first_o by_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o alâ—es_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 38._o joseph_n beseech_v pilate_n john_n set_v down_o now_o by_o who_o in_o what_o place_n how_o honourable_o christ_n be_v bury_v john_n name_v two_o which_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n the_o former_a whereof_o desire_v pilate_n to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soldier_n mathewe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o we_o see_v that_o nichodemus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n amongst_o he_o and_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a by_o the_o great_a cost_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o bring_v the_o mixture_n therefore_o their_o richesse_n hinder_v they_o hitherto_o from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v no_o less_o have_v hinder_v they_o hereafter_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a a_o profession_n the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o joseph_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o fear_n from_o professinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o repeat_v that_o concern_v nichodemus_n which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n secreatlye_o and_o by_o night_n therefore_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o heroical_a fortitude_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o extreme_a despair_n i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v incur_v
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o everye_o one_o by_o measure_n again_o see_v that_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o mynister_n who_o diligence_n he_o use_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n for_o their_o horn_a byshoppe_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o breathe_v out_o the_o spirit_n by_o belchinge_v when_o they_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v plainelye_o enough_o how_o much_o their_o stink_a breath_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o ass_n of_o horse_n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o impart_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n whosoever_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o breathe_v and_o now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n furnish_v those_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v unto_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o function_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v empty_a and_o naked_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o foolish_a brag_n of_o the_o papists_n be_v easy_o refute_v who_o while_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v their_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a governaunce_n can_v show_v even_o the_o very_a jest_n spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o apostle_n and_o christ_n vicar_n who_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o esteem_v their_o call_n by_o and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwythstand_v christ_n mean_v chief_o to_o avouche_v and_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v singular_a who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o and_o if_o christ_n give_v they_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o breathinge_n upon_o they_o the_o sendinge_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o follow_v afterward_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o perfect_v power_n thereof_o for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thorough_o renew_v and_o true_o he_o do_v not_o so_o appoynte_v they_o now_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o send_v they_o straightway_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o act_n 1._o 4._o he_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o we_o weigh_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o breathe_a aught_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o extend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a sendinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o often_o furthermore_o christ_n can_v have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n yet_o will_v he_o add_v the_o visible_a breathe_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o better_a christ_n take_v this_o sign_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v common_o compare_v the_o spirit_n unto_o wind_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o similitude_n be_v brief_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o the_o word_n be_v also_o join_v with_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o even_o hence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n borrow_v their_o force_n not_o because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v and_o gather_v by_o &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o blast_n but_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o why_o save_v only_o because_o christ_n promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o us._n we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whence_o come_v such_o force_n save_v only_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o perform_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v invent_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n or_o frivolous_a pastime_n because_o the_o sign_n can_v have_v no_o truth_n save_v only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o because_o they_o do_v never_o mock_v thus_o in_o holy_a thing_n without_o wicked_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o such_o juggling_n of_o satan_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o which_o the_o popish_a bishop_n do_v when_o they_o consecrate_v their_o mass_n priest_n with_o breathe_v because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n we_o may_v readilye_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v institute_v a_o continual_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v once_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o again_o that_o he_o never_o enjoin_v any_o office_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o minister_v power_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o hability_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n be_v make_v in_o popery_n to_o a_o far_a other_o or_o rather_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o slay_v christ_n daily_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v to_o offer_v up_o man_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o that_o christ_n alone_o do_v give_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o figure_v and_o promise_v for_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o external_a breathe_n but_o from_o himself_o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v in_o one_o text_n christ_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n that_o embassage_n â—â—ndeth_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v he_o do_v only_o put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o where_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n contain_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o god_n do_v this_o principal_o there_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n by_o not_o
to_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o inquire_v concern_v thy_o fellow_n in_o office_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o ask_v only_o of_o thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o thou_o be_v call_v not_o that_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v with_o their_o stumble_a block_n 23_o therefore_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o there_o do_v spring_v a_o error_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o understand_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v furthermore_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o this_o word_n brethren_n appertain_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o with_o they_o by_o this_o word_n go_v out_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o error_n be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o amongst_o they_o but_o do_v remain_v only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v think_v more_o right_o and_o pure_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o gross_a surmise_n be_v abolish_v but_o that_o happen_v daily_a which_o john_n report_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o household_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deceive_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v who_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o let_v we_o also_o note_v whence_o this_o vice_n proceed_v christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o to_o edify_v and_o that_o plain_o but_o we_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n by_o our_o wicked_a invention_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n christ_n will_v affirm_v no_o certain_a thing_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o profitable_a but_o the_o disciple_n do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a sober_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o run_v headlong_o into_o vanity_n with_o main_n force_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o this_o error_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n warn_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o beware_v do_v nevertheless_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o bable_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o dig_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v go_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o err_v unless_o we_o do_v simple_a embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v &_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a invention_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n because_o john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o express_v now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o witness_n which_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n may_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o who_o do_v well_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v favourable_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n action_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n neither_o ought_v this_o hyperbole_n to_o seem_v absurd_a see_v those_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n wonderful_o there_o if_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o just_a narration_n who_o can_v marvel_v again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o use_v a_o common_a old_a â—igure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o know_v how_o god_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o our_o ignorances_n sake_n yea_o how_o he_o do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o whosoever_o shall_v right_o profit_v under_o these_o master_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v set_v down_o especial_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v choice_n they_o may_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v expedient_a who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n overcom_v all_o thing_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n or_o which_o be_v expound_v the_o former_a number_n signify_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a woorld_n 8._o 15._o why_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 10._o 16._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 39_o abraham_n child_n before_o god._n 8._o 39_o abraham_n seed_n 8._o 33._o abraham_n his_o son_n 8._o 37._o &_o 39_o abraham_n see_v christ_n his_o day_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 8._o 8._o 56._o above_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 8._o 23._o to_o be_v or_o come_v from_o above_o 3._o 31._o &_o 32._o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o 6._o adultery_n adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 8._o 11._o adultery_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o evil_n 8._o 11._o affection_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n 10._o 24._o affection_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foot_n 13._o 9_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o christ_n 12._o 27._o how_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n 11._o 33._o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v 12._o 27._o affliction_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o potion_n 18._o 3._o affliction_n for_o christ._n 15._o 28._o &_o 16_o 2._o 2._o 20._o anabapt_v anabapt_v do_v feign_v a_o strange_a christ._n 1._o 14._o angel_n why_o angel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 20._o 12._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ._n 1._o 51._o why_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n &_o virtue_n 5._o 4_o antiquity_n what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o antiquity_n 10._o 8_o apollinaris_n apollinaris_n his_o error_n 1._o 14_o apostle_n the_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a they_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 13._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v house_n &_o family_n 19_o 27._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o 20._o arrius_n arrius_n his_o wickedness_n 1._o 1_o ascend_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o 13._o b_o bapt._n bapt._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o 2_o how_o right_o
christ._n 19_o 17._o rest._n whence_o our_o mind_n have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n 12._o 14._o man_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n 1._o 5._o rivers_n river_n of_o run_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 7._o 38._o ruler_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o 7._o 48._o many_o ruler_n believe_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n 12._o 42._o the_o ruler_n his_o son_n be_v heal_v 4._o 47._o s_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 5._o 17._o sabellinis_fw-la sabellinis_fw-la his_o error_n 1._o 1_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v stock_n 20._o 22._o whence_o the_o sacrament_n do_v borrow_v their_o force_n 20._o 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n 1._o 32._o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n 1._o 31._o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o 37._o sacrifice_n alm_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o 8._o sacrifice_n to_o what_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v 20._o 22._o safety_n wherein_o our_o safety_n consist_v 17._o 14._o our_o safety_n be_v join_v with_o the_o safetis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o 20._o salvation_n what_o our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 27._o the_o cause_n fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o 16._o how_o careful_a god_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15._o 13._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v 11._o 51._o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o samaritane_n christ_n ask_v drink_v of_o the_o samaritane_n 4._o 7._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n 8._o 48._o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o fellowshiship_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o 9_o sanctify_v christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 17._o 7._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sactify_v the_o son_n 10._o 36._o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 17_o 19_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o 55._o sanctification_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o sanctification_n flow_v which_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 9_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o elect_a 17._o 17._o what_o the_o sanctification_n which_o christ_n wish_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v comprehed_n in_o the_o same_o place_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o satan_n 15._o 43._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27_o save_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v 72._o 4._o saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 42._o scattered_a to_o be_v scatter_v unto_o their_o own_o 16._o 22._o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o gentile_n scatter_v abroad_o 11._o 52._o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o 36._o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v set_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 39_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a 5._o 45._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n 7._o 27._o f_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v oâ—_n christ._n 5._o 39_o sealed_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o see_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v while_o that_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n 16._o 16._o 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1._o 18._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n 14._o 9_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 6._o 40._o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 20._o 9_o that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 9_o 39_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 7._o 34._o &_o 13._o 35._o jew_n seek_v sign_n &_o wonder_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o 48._o &_o 6._o 30._o sepulchre_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n 19_o 41._o serpent_n whether_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrament_n 3._o 14._o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la his_o wicked_a opinion_n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 33._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n 8._o 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n 15._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o commit_v sin_n 8._o 34._o sheep_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o yet_o 10._o 16._o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 10._o 8._o christ_n his_o sheep_n 10._o 25._o shape_n the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v 5._o 7._o sheepfold_v the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o 1._o and_o 16._o sign_n to_o do_v sign_n 7._o 31._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ._n 2._o 11._o the_o second_o 4._o 54._o all_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o sign_n 6._o 2._o sichar_n sichar_n 4._o 5._o sleep_n sleep_n 11._o 13._o to_o sleep_v for_o to_o be_v dead_a 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o siloe_n siloe_n 7._o 7._o siloe_n a_o pool_n 9_o 7._o why_o christ_n command_v the_o blind_a to_o be_v wash_v in_o siloa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sit_v christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o similitude_n how_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 16._o 21_o simon_n christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_v 12._o 3._o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a 4._o 16._o to_o die_v in_o sin_n 8._o 21._o &_o 24._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16._o 8._o infirmity_n for_o sin_n 9_o 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n 9_o 31._o son_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 49._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 33._o the_o name_n son_n appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 31._o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 5._o how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5._o 16._o &_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o himself_o alone_o 14._o 2._o why_o we_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 13._o how_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o 44._o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o 12._o son_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 52._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o die_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n 19_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17._o son_n of_o abraham_n 8._o 37._o sop_n a_o sop_n 13._o 27._o sorrow_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 16._o 6._o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n 16._o 20._o speech_n speech_n which_o be_v hear_v 6._o 60._o spirit_n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n 3._o 15._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o 32._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15._o 26._o 6._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 20._o 22._o that_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sound_a understanding_n 14._o 17._o why_a the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 10._o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o we_o be_v blind_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v not_o before_o 12._o 16._o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a 1._o 45._o &_o 14._o 25._o &_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o 63._o world_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ._n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o 15._o 19_o why_a the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o 30._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o 20._o why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n world_n mean_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o 1._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o yea_o it_o hate_v he_o 7._o 7._o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o 30_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n 16._o 33._o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n 17._o 11._o as_o his_o discipl_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o &_o 17._o 14._o 16._o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v so_o the_o son_n work_v also_o 5._o 17._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 5._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o 34._o be_v to_o believe_v christ._n 6._o 29._o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 25._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v 12._o 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o 23._o how_o slack_a man_n be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o modesty_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o how_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o 17._o what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o god_n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n do_v testify_v christ._n 5._o 36._o to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o work_n 10._o 38._o &_o 14._o 11._o wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v oftentimes_o long_o in_o one_o house_n 9_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 19_o 17._o wind_n the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 18._o z_o zeal_n holy_a zeal_n 5._o 41._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o rash_a zeal_n in_o peter_n 18._o 10._o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_v nothing_o 6._o 15._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o rom._n 1._o 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o mar._n 1._o 534._o lu._n 16._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 10_o mat._n 11._o 11._o num._n 6._o 3_o jud._n 13._o 5_o joh._n 1._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 19_o jud._n 6._o 17_o gen._n 1.7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 28_o &_o 12._o 25._o isai_n 7._o 11_o 1._o reg._n 6._o 5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o 4_o levi._n 10._o 9_o ezeâ—_n 24._o 20_o heb._n 13._o 4_o heb._n â—_o 3._o 1._o ki._n 17._o 9_o 2._o ki._n 5._o 14_o isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o ki._n 15._o 26_o &_o 18._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 28_o eph._n 3._o 7_o col._n 1._o 25_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12â—_n gal._n 1._o 10._o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o col._n 4._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 2d_o act._n 21._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 3â—_n deu._n 30._o 19_o deu._n 10._o 12_o levit._fw-la 18._o 5_o ro._n â—1_n 36._o esay_n 1._o 3._o ro._n 11._o 12_o ephe._n 5._o 8_o act._n 7._o 55_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 3._o 1._o act._n 2._o 3._o isay._n 42._o 1_o exo._n 3._o 12._o esay_n 42._o 3._o ge._n 28._o 12._o psal_n 4._o 12_o psal._n 68_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4_o jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o 26._o pro._n 21._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o deu_fw-la 13._o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o psal._n 104_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o esay_n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o eph._n 1._o 5._o ro._n 5._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 4_o eph._n 5._o 29._o ge._n 34._o 29._o judg._n 9_o 45._o exo._n 2._o 12._o num._n 25._o 8_o gen._n 22._o 2._o esay_n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o isay._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 4._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o luk._n 4._o 26._o 27._o 2._o kin_n 4._o 32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jer._n 17._o 21._o act._n 17._o 28_o psa._n 104._o 29_o heb._n 1._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o mat._n 24._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 15._o 52._o tit._n 2._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 13._o â—eut_fw-fr 13._o 3_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3_o eph._n 5._o 20._o deut._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 37_o joh._n 18._o 6_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o 2._o tim._n 2._o â—5_n rom._n 1._o 16._o mal._n 2._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17_o galat._n 6_o 15._o luk._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 8._o deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 7._o mich._n 5._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 23._o jer_z 20._o 7_o â—say_v 50._o 7._o ephe._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 27._o 38._o esay_n 55._o 6._o esay_n 49._o 8._o isay._n 55._o 1_o rom._n cap._n 8._o 10._o esay_n 11._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 9_o deut._n 17._o 7._o gen._n 3._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v few_o choose_v though_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v subtle_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o but_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o great_a number_n few_o be_v retain_v and_o certain_o though_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o very_a few_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o last_o choice_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o lawful_a guest_n for_o as_o paul_n admonish_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v further_a of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n suffice_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o soever_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o his_o call_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o master_n will_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4._o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stedwardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5._o then_o call_v he_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o mesure_n of_o oil_n &_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n &_o sit_v down_o quick_o &_o write_v 50._o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o richesse_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o over_o last_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 11._o if_o then_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o wicked_a richesse_n who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v you_o somewhat_o after_o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisy_n also_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o they_o mock_v he_o 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v love_o &_o kind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v return_v upon_o us._n and_o though_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o far_o fetch_v yet_o the_o end_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o too_o fond_o which_o in_o parable_n do_v scrupulous_o sift_v out_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o christ_n command_v not_o here_o by_o liberal_a gift_n to_o redeem_v deceit_n theft_n prodigal_a spend_v &_o other_o offence_n of_o a_o evil_a stewardship_n but_o when_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n to_o bestow_v all_o those_o good_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v prescribe_v to_o we_o which_o in_o time_n when_o the_o count_v day_n shall_v come_v shall_v ease_v some_o from_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o alm_n shall_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o a_o luxurious_a &_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v first_o enjoin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o &_o temperate_o then_o that_o water_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o thrifty_a which_o shall_v not_o sometime_o lose_v the_o good_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o evil_a bestow_n add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o commit_v offence_n a_o other_o way_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o evil_a bestow_n so_o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o other_o end_n before_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o liberality_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o bestow_v shall_v only_o bridle_v &_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n then_o that_o our_o kindness_n towards_o the_o brethren_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o show_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v ask_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o lest_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v take_v wasteful_o spoil_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o way_n apply_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o measure_v any_o man_n meat_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o math._n 7._o 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v here_o also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o each_o particular_a point_n for_o sith_o that_o to_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a who_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v release_v his_o dette_n this_o certeine_o be_v a_o token_n of_o too_o gross_a blockishness_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n spoil_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v steal_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o man_n profane_a and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o wary_a in_o look_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n or_o bend_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o upbraid_v we_o of_o our_o slothfulness_n beyond_o all_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o like_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o to_o come_v which_o profane_a man_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o who_o god_n shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v slow_v and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o worldly_a man_n be_v so_o greedy_o carry_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o provident_a and_o wise_a about_o the_o same_o hereby_o
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
they_o have_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o carry_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v he_o change_v when_o as_o they_o can_v abolishe_v he_o hence_o may_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n in_o time_n while_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o lest_o that_o the_o opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v escape_v we_o because_o if_o the_o gate_n shall_v once_o be_v shut_v we_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o enter_v in_o seek_v the_o lord_n say_v esay_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o meet_v god_n while_o the_o time_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v present_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o these_o word_n where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v the_o presentence_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n 35_o whether_o will_v he_o go_v the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o great_a dulness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v also_o pass_v over_o horrible_a threaten_n in_o mockage_n as_o if_o they_o hear_v son_n frivolous_a thing_n christ_n speak_v plain_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o flit_a into_o far_a country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n greek_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o mean_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o word_n dispersion_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o inhabit_v their_o native_a soil_n but_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v runagate_n &_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n do_v write_v his_o former_a epistle_n unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o molest_v christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v he_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o grecia_n see_v that_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dwell_a place_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o sharp_a denunciation_n of_o christ._n 37_o furthermore_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n there_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d of_o live_a water_n 39_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n waâ—_n not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o afraid_a either_o with_o any_o laying_n in_o wait_n or_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o do_v foreflowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o his_o stoutness_n of_o courage_n do_v increase_v with_o his_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o go_v more_o valiant_o forward_a this_o thing_n do_v both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o cry_v testify_v when_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a on_o every_o side_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o stand_v arm_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o with_o god_n aid_n against_o so_o violent_a endeavour_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n do_v preach_v after_o they_o have_v set_v their_o band_n in_o order_n upon_o a_o most_o famous_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a kingdom_n save_v only_o because_o god_n do_v bridle_v their_o madness_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o christ_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v iwit_v with_o a_o slender_a and_o obscure_a whisper_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n save_v only_o from_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o loud_a cry_n if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o thirst_n in_o this_o member_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o poverty_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v for_o we_o be_v all_o poor_a indeed_o and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o prick_v forward_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n do_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o miserable_a want_n yea_o many_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v with_o his_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n both_o a_o hunger_n and_o a_o thirst_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v we_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o must_v chief_o hold_v this_o y_z t_z there_o be_v none_o call_v to_o obtain_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_o those_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o thirst_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o labour_n do_v notwithstanding_o faint_a in_o thirst_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rather_o invite_v the_o thirsty_a than_o the_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n which_o he_o will_v afterwards_o use_v in_o the_o word_n water_n and_o drink_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n may_v agree_v together_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o that_o place_n attribute_n unto_o god_n like_a as_o that_o again_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n that_o he_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a and_o full_a empty_a luke_n 1._o 53._o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o straightway_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v all_o their_o thirst_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a whosoever_o do_v seek_v even_o the_o least_o quench_v of_o their_o thirst_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o and_o let_v he_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n add_v unto_o the_o exhortation_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o exhort_v yet_o do_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v no_o dry_a and_o empty_a cistern_n but_o a_o well_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a which_o give_v drink_v large_o and_o plentiful_o to_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o desire_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o want_v 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v be_v here_o show_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o our_o foot_n yea_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v if_o sobeit_v you_o do_v right_o define_v the_o word_n believe_v like_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n while_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o
the_o only_a mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o provide_v for_o us._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o do_v you_o hear_v he_o 21_o othersome_a say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o free_o 25_o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n these_o testify_v of_o i_o 26_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v i_o do_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 29_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o sermon_n that_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o some_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v also_o many_o adversary_n there_o arise_v thereupon_o a_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v appear_v they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v because_o of_o he_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a profession_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o charity_n &_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v their_o agreement_n but_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o frowardness_n of_o many_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o contention_n to_o wax_v whoâ—_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n do_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o we_o and_o call_v we_o schismatic_n and_o contentious_a person_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v chief_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o our_o doctrine_n have_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v meek_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n all_o motion_n shall_v short_o be_v pacify_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o condition_n unless_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o do_v unjust_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o dissension_n which_o all_o man_n see_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v true_o that_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o inward_a and_o civil_a discord_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a then_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o in_o division_n mark_v who_o those_o be_v which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n 20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o slander_n christ_n with_o as_o odious_a a_o slander_n as_o they_o possible_o can_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v furious_o and_o with_o shut_v eye_n break_v out_o into_o the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yea_o they_o provoke_v other_o unto_o the_o like_a madness_n that_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o slander_n and_o this_o do_v the_o faithful_a mean_n by_o their_o answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o troth_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v do_v sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a aid_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v innovation_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v be_v consecrate_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n and_o then_o be_v it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n and_o famous_a day_n of_o the_o new_a dedication_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n and_o christ_n appear_v then_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v bring_v forth_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porch_n the_o temple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a porch_n which_o be_v sometime_o build_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n but_o that_o which_o peradventure_o first_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o old_a one_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o second_o herode_fw-la the_o builder_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n 24_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v compass_v he_o about_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o do_v subtle_o set_v upon_o christ_n at_o least_o those_o y_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n for_o the_o common_a people_n may_v without_o fraud_n desire_n that_o jesus_n will_v make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n but_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v go_v about_o crafty_o and_o captious_o to_o stir_v up_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v either_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o whereas_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o trouble_v &_o molest_v their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n that_o that_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v find_v which_o can_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n and_o true_o pacify_v they_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v find_v rest_n mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o prepare_v as_o these_o man_n do_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o they_o do_v undeserued_o accuse_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o waver_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n so_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o do_v spread_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o their_o doubt_n
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
he_o express_v also_o more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o hitherto_o say_v he_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o mediator_n see_v that_o god_n do_v by_o so_o many_o exercise_n acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v daily_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v before_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o vain_a without_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n have_v testify_v sufficient_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o mediator_n but_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o right_o frame_v their_o prayer_n unto_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o yet_o extend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o true_a priest_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v the_o way_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o marvel_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v to_o be_v any_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v now_o since_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n for_o we_o reconcile_a he_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o we_o miserable_a man_n may_v with_o boldness_n come_v thither_o with_o hope_n for_o sure_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purge_v out_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o show_v himself_o manifest_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o so_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o any_o man_n dare_v present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o if_o this_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o willing_o &_o free_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o son_n name_n we_o shall_v not_o call_v unto_o ourselves_o diverse_a patroness_n from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o to_o aid_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o who_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gentle_o offer_v we_o his_o aid_n and_o help_v furthermore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o as_o we_o make_v he_o our_o advocate_n to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n although_o we_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o name_n 24_o ask_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n which_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o this_o day_n who_o darken_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o feign_a patronage_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o their_o shadowish_a priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v therefore_o we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unless_o we_o fasten_v all_o our_o sense_n upon_o the_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o ready_a entrance_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o add_v last_o of_o all_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o unto_o perfect_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n nothing_o unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n nothing_o unto_o quiet_a sufficiency_n if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v need_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverbe_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o i_o will_v no_o long_o speak_v in_o proverb_n with_o you_o but_o will_v tell_v you_o open_o of_o my_o father_n 26._o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n 28._o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n that_o hope_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v unprofitable_a although_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v much_o thereby_o for_o that_o suspicion_n may_v have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o he_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o set_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v &_o perceive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v procure_v loathsomnes_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o mshl_n do_v somtim_n signify_v among_o the_o hebritian_n a_o proverb_n and_o because_o proverb_n have_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n figure_n and_o trope_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o the_o hebritianse_fw-mi do_v call_v mshlâ—s_n dark_a speech_n or_o notable_a sentence_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v apohthegmata_fw-la which_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o doubtful_a or_o obscure_a thing_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o now_o figurative_o &_o not_o in_o plain_a &_o manifest_a speech_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o short_o more_o familiar_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a in_o my_o doctrine_n we_o see_v that_o now_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v jest_n they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o understande_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o unless_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_v do_v inflame_v we_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v must_v needs_o wax_v cold_a and_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dark_o but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o their_o rudeness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v amaze_v they_o do_v depend_v upon_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o true_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o title_n give_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o it_o be_v our_o light_n but_o our_o darkness_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o that_o we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v mere_a allegory_n for_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 28._o 11._o that_o he_o will_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_a as_o if_o he_o stammer_v &_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o such_o because_o satan_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n so_o there_o resound_v some_o confuse_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v thus_o dull_a for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v we_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n yet_o he_o make_v those_o who_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o profit_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o word_n be_v well_o know_v and_o familyar_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o latter_a member_n the_o hour_n come_v that_o be_v shall_v come_v